ஆங்கில நூல்கள்

Accusations and Answers

Publisher s Note

We have published 3 books to answer the accusation against Islam. The first book Does Islam snatch away the Rights of Women?  has explained the answers of accusations against woman in Islam. In this book Talak (divorce), Hijab ( Burqa, covering the body of the lady in decent way) a dress to protect the woman s body and dignity, Multi marriages (Polygamy)and the Law of Inheritance (share of wealth in partition) are all discussed. Jizyah is the tax levied on Non-Muslims in a Muslim Kingdom, the Muslims paid Zakat, as tax to the government. This book has been delivered in many publications, which shows that it has impact on the society. To fight with the Kafirs, worshiping Kaaba Mosque and worshiping directions are the other accusations answered in the book Accusations and Answers . The Prophet married eleven times and it is accused by others. In the book Why did Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) marry many women?  it is explained elaborately. In the book Intelligent questions and wise answers  elucidate the answers logically for Non-Muslims. If anyone read all the four books get relevant answers for all accusations. In this seventh edition of the Accusations and Answers  we have rearranged and added many explanations to answer all possible accusations on Islam. I believe this book will be clear all the doubts arising out of these accusations. I pray Allah to strength our explanations and our belief not to be shattered. -Nabila Publications

Contents

1. Islam is against permanent Birth Control.

2. Islam does not disgrace other s Mother Tongue.

3. Islam does not torture animals and birds.

4. Islamic Punishments are severe to control Crimes.

5. Islam is pure from Caste Divisions.

6. No religions are equal to each other.

7. The virtues of Islamic Wars.

8. Islam never orders to kill as they are Non-Muslims.

9. Islam doesn t blame but identify Non-Muslims as Kafirs.

10. Jizyah, the tax on Non-Muslims is impartial.

11. Muslims never worship any Direction.

12. Holy Pilgrimage Hajj confirms Human Brotherhood.

13. Muslims never worship Black stone (Hajarul Aswad).

14. Prophet Mohamed never led his life through his Priesthood.

1. Islam is against permanent Birth Control.

Due to excessive population India suffers from poverty. In this situation Islam opposes family planning. While the other religious people follow family planning, Muslim only opposes family planning and increases their population. It is an obstacle for the economic growth of India. This is one of the accusations charged by Non-Muslims on Muslims. We have to analyze this accusation in many ways.

Scarcity not due to Population Growth

Let us scrutinize the accusation that Is the population growth a cause for food scarcity, dwelling, and poverty . Poverty and scarcity was prevalent in the past even when there was less population. If we reduce the population of world, from 50 Billion to 50 Million then also there will be people starving for food.

Scarcity due to wrong distribution

Food production was made in excess while there was less population and also when the population growth raises excessively. Now there are 50 billion people are in the world, but we produce food items for 100 billion people. Some do not get now also. It is because food stuff is stagnant in some place only. Moreover, proper method to distribute it is not maintained, due to wrong distribution system. When poor countries are struggling to get food, rich countries throw the food stuff in the sea. In the down trodden countries, while the poor is suffering to get a day s meal, arrogant affluent countries waste the food stuff and their economy extravagantly. This is the real reason for the scarcity of food for the poor. In India there are 1 Billion live. 50 Million have the wealth of 2 Billion people. If 1 Billion people were decreased to be 100 Million people, the poverty and scarcity will not be eradicated. Even then 10 Million people will be starving. .5 Million will have the food stuff of 200 Million people and then also there will be poverty and scarcity. Even if, the world population was 100 only, then also 10 persons will be starving. Therefore, we cannot justify family planning is the solution to avoid scarcity and poverty.

Unused abundant Resources

In the world, not even 5% of the land is utilized for inhabitants by human race. We have 95% of land excess for our living. The other scarcities of things are also lie in the same ratio. So, the population reduction will eradicate poverty and hunger, is a false argument. If the population increased, the world will gain more benefits. It happened in the past. It will happen in the future also.

Benefits of Population Growth

If the man faces problems and gets pressure, he uses his brain to solve it. Man is created to manage any kind of problem by his knowledge. When the population is less, he took six months for harvest. Now he has the crop for harvesting in three months.

The Growth of Science on par with Population increase

If the population increases steeply, he will find the crop to sow in the morning and reap it in the evening. Then the food stuff will heap in excess also. When the population was less he used rain water, well water and river water to drink. Now he drinks bore water and convert sea water into drinking water. These are all the benefits of man attained out population increase. In the past, we waited 20 days to get a chicken from an egg and six month to get a chicken. Now if we have an egg, we can get a chicken in the evening. We have chicken to lay egg daily. In the past, the cow milked one liter. Now we have the cow for milking 100 liters. Thus we have giant production of cow, goat, fish, poultry and plants. The size of the genre also increases enormously. The change of hut as a stair houses, mini lamp as electric tubes, carts as bus and plane. More the population from hand made to machine made is all the benefits of population growth. The research of planets and travel to them are all due to population growth. In our day to day example, we can say, two generation before we cannot buy a large quantity of food at a time in the market. But now we can buy any quantity if we have the fund. From this, we can understand the population growth does not create the scarcity. Some cannot get food due to the wrong distribution. We have to think this problem in another angle also.

Man is created to find solutions

When the God create man he does not give him a mere stomach only but with solution providing brain also. If we dissuade 1000 children from birth, one among those may be a scientist capable of eradicating 50 thousand people s poverty. Curtailing such a people from his birth will be the loss to mankind.

The Government is for the people

If somebody wants to plan the family with minimum members, Islam allows them with certain conditions. The Government does not have any right to force the people to get family planning. Family Planning is a euphemism for birth control. The stand of Islam is that the Government is for the people and not the contrary.

Permanent Birth control is a sin in Islam

Men can use condom to avoid conception. Using contraceptive bills that bring side effects, placing T-shaped plastic device that is wrapped in copper in the vagina and getting vasectomy operation to prevent flow of the sperm in the semen and other permanently removing the possibility of conception will be opposed vehemently by Islam. Removing permanently the God given boon is destroying the futurity. Islam considers it as a sin.

The danger of Permanent Birth control

For example when a couple has two children, permanently remove their boon of delivering the child and if the children died by accept how can they generate another child again. Thus Islam orders to approach each and every problem wisely. Due the ill health of the mother and inability, if the couple planned to be few members, Islam will not find fault with them. But if it is a beneficial planning as it is propagated then Islam will not oppose it. At the same time, Muslims, ignoring Family Planning, are increasing their population is an illogical argument.

Family Planning is useless

Islam does not preach that the Family Planning is useless to Muslims only but to the entire mankind. Even Non-Muslims accept the stand of Islam and increase their population; Islam will not lay any barrier on it. As Non-Muslims become the victims on believing this wrong propaganda, Muslims also should be the prey for it, will not be a justifiable argument. On the contrary, as Muslims do not be the victims on believing this wrong propaganda, Non-Muslims also should not be the prey for it, is the wise action.

The neutral stand of Islam

It is not the plan of Muslims to become the majority in India. None can accuse it if they understand that even in the countries where Muslims only living, it is the stand of Islam.

2. Islam does not disgrace other s Mother Tongue.

Muslims  preference for Arabic

Muslims are naming them in Arabic. They worship in Arabic language only. Their call of prayer is in Arabic only. It will be justifiable, if it is inside Arabian countries. Using Arabic only, in all other countries of the world including Tamil Nadu, seems that Muslims degrade other languages. It is most important accusation alleged by Non-Muslims against Islam. Before we know why all these activities are in Arabic, it is very important to understand what the weightage of language in Islam is? People of each and every language believe that their language is the best language in the world. As they speak a certain language they believe that they are the best society. Do the illiterates only believe so? Even the elites and the reformists believe so. Islam is against this belief.

No sentimental value to language in Islam

Islam has no sentimental value to the language. A language is medium of communication only. Except this, no sentimental value should be attached to it is the stand of Islam. All the languages are equally valuable. Any language is neither superior nor inferior to another language. Islam declares that the people who speak any language is neither superior nor inferior to another language speaking people.

Human relation to language is accidental

Nobody is born in Tamil Nadu with a plan to be born in Tamil Nadu and intended to speak Tamil. As our parents and the society imposed Tamil on us we speak Tamil. If we were born in other place we would have conveyed our thoughts in that language. Islam declares indubitably that there is nothing to be proud or to be shamed.

No supremacy for Arabic Language

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was born in Saudi Arabia. Those Arabians were worst fanatics about their language. They will call other speaker as azamies (dumb mouthed animals which make sound but do not speak any intelligible language.) But, Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), who was born in that society, declared definitely in his Last oration, that native Arabians has no credit over any other language speakers. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) is the only leader who declared that Arabic has no supremacy over any other languages though his mother tongue is Arabic.

God treats languages equally

Islam declares authentically that in the presence of God, no language has supremacy over the other. Muslims should believe that Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) is the messenger of God. But they should not believe that he is only messenger of God. They should believe that there have come so many messengers before him. As Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was in Arabian land, all the messengers were born in Arabian land only. No. It is not so. Innumerable messengers who came before Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) were declared the Message from God in their language only and the religious Message is also bestowed on them in their own language only.

Allah sends a messenger with the same language of his folk, that he might make the message clear for them. Allah sends whom He will astray, and guides whom He will. He is the Mighty, and the Wise.  (Al Quran 14:4)

Before Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), Allah has sent us Tamil speaking messenger to Tamil society. Al Quran says to believe us that the messenger preached us in Tamil. But we do not know who was he? From this we can infer that there is no importance to a Language in the view of God.

Individual can demand requirements in Mother Tongue

A Muslim can demand his requirements in the language he has known. Islam allows that he can conduct his marriage rituals in his mother tongue.

Prayer call in Arabic is for uniformity

If no language is superior to another language, then why Adhan, the Islamic 5 times daily call of prayer is always in Arabic language? To call Tamil people for prayer in Tamil Nadu, why the call is not in Tamil? Let us see the answer for it. Definitely, it is not that Arabic only is the divine language. Islam is the religion of the whole world. So the call should not be regional wise. It should be uniform everywhere. To maintain universal integrity it should be in one language only. As a universal order of preference, it goes to Arabic from where it is originated. That is the reason for Adhan to be in Arabic everywhere. Accusing it, as it is due to the supremacy of language, is not only illogical but also a sophistry of hatred. The order of Islam is that no one use the words of Arabic giving the meaning for Allahu Akbar (the god is great). How Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) taught only should be uttered and to change words even as we like. From this it will clear that it is not arranged as Arabic is superior to other languages. If it is allowed to make a prayer call as they wish, then there will chaos only. The universal integrity will be shattered. For example if an American Muslim is visiting Tamil Nadu, the Adhan is announced in Tamil. He hears such a sound for the first time in his life; he will not understand it as a prayer call. He can t even understand that there is a mosque in that area.If the prayer call was uniform all over the world, different language people will clearly understand this. They will identify the mosque and execute the duty of prayer also.

Our National Anthem

Indian National song is in Bengal. It is not because that Bengal is the best language among the Indian languages. On the contrary, it is because the author of the song is the veteran poet. As his mother tongue was Bengali, he composed it in Bengali. The subject content of the song is excellent. So, it was accepted as the National Song. We can also write better than this song. Yet we do change the National Song. We can accept one song only as National Song. If it is in any language, all other languages will be pushed back. Considering the national Integrity, we have all accepted the National Song in Bengali Language. All people of Tamil Nadu will not understand the meaning of this song. But when it was recited all will understand that our national song is sung. Likewise, considering the universal integrity, the Islamic Adhan beginning with Allahu Akbar is pronounced as prayer call to all. Surely, it is not because Arabic is the best language of the world. If the language of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was Tamil, it will be announce in Tamil.

Sacrifice for National Integrity

For the National Integrity, we have accepted to push back so many things. During the training in Police and military, the trainees say Left, Right  and march fast. They do not say valathu(tyJ), Idathu(nlJ) in Tamil. Nobody compel to say so also. In our nation where multi-lingual people living, all should understand the orders as it is we agree this. This does not mean English the better language than Tamil. In the same announcing Adhan in Arabic also should be considered. Islam denies indubitably the discriminations in the name of nation, language, race, caste and color. It also should be noted that Islam never say Arabic is superior to other languages.

No order in Islam to give name in Arabic

If Muslims do not give undue importance to Arabic and not degrade other languages, why the Muslims are naming them in Arabic and not in their mother tongue, is the other question raised by the Non-Muslims. First of all, we have to understand what Islam says about it. Either in Al Quran or in the Hadees, the guidance of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) no order is stipulated that the Muslims should keep their names in Arabic only.

Names of Messengers that are not in Arabic

Al Quran has informed that before Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) God has sent so many messengers to the mankind. Ebrahim, Ismael, Moosa, Eisa, Ayyub, Zackiriya, Yahya, Yusuf, Yunus, Dawood, and Sulaiman are some of the messengers. Nothing of these names is Arabic. These names of the foreign languages were the names of the contemporaries of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) also named his son as Ebrahim, which is not an Arabic Name. Till today most of the Muslims are naming them after these messengers.

Muslims name in Mother Tongue all over the world.

Moreover, in many countries Muslims naming them in their mother tongue only. In Pakistan more than half of the Muslims name themselves in their mother tongue Urdu. Nawas and Benazir are some of the examples. Indonesian Muslims naming them in their mother tongue as Suharno, and Suharto. Iran Muslims name themselves in Persian Language. It is listed to prove that there is no prohibition in Islam to name them in their mother tongue.

Why Tamil Muslims name in Arabic?

If so, why nobody is naming in Tamil? Though there is no prohibition in the religion, the current situation in Tamil Nadu forces the Muslims to avoid Tamil names. For evading there are justifiable reasons also. The law of Islam is based on eradicating totally the caste discrimination. Indian Muslims all came from many castes and after two generations they forget all from where they came from.

Tamil names indicates caste

But in our country, the prevailing situation is that the people and their names are identified by their caste only. If any one after converting him as a Muslim keeps the same old name the people will recognize him as a Non-Muslim only. If anyone is informed his name, people are eager to know his caste. This is the danger of keeping accustomed Tamil Names. But on the other if a Muslim keeps an unaccustomed name nobody try to enquire for his caste. For example if a man says his name is Ramasamy, the people will enquire about his caste. if a man says his name is Abdulla, the people will not enquire about his caste. That is why Muslims in Tamil Nadu avoid Tamil Nadu. This is neither to impose supremacy to Arabic Language nor to degrade Tamil Language. In Indonesia and Iran there are no caste organizations. So, they name them in their mother tongue. When the same situation prevails in Tamil Nadu, then Muslims in Tamil Nadu will name them in our mother tongue Tamil.

3. Islam does not torture animals and birds.

Islam allows killing animals for food. So, the activities of Islam are merciless on animals. This is also one of the important accusations alleged against Islam.

Killing animal for food is inevitable.

It is true that Islam allows killing animals for food. There is justifiable reason for it also. If it is understood none can blame Islam for it. Men should not kill animal for their food is a hypocritical argument. The men can t live without killing the animals. Those, who preach to show mercy on animals, do not practice as the say. Water is an essential for mankind to live in the world. Without drinking water none can live. When we drink water, we drink with the millions of bacteria, the minute living beings that contained in that water. If we drink hot water that means, we drink the soup of the bacteria. These bacteria also have life, movement, growth and generating like any other living being. Though we can t see it with our bare eyes, we can see them through microscope. Those, who have staunch faith in not torturing the living being, if they are true to their belief, should evade even drinking water. Certainly they can t. For, they can t live without it. It is the ocular proof that mankind can t be alive without killing any living being.

Living Beings are many kinds.

In the world there are so many kinds of living beings. Mankind is rational and moving living beings. Animals, Birds, creepers, insects, and sea animals are moving living beings without rationality. Trees, plants, bushes, sea plants are immovable living beings. We consider moving living beings only as living beings. The immovable living beings are also living beings. For, they also get many stages of growth and generate. There are male and female in it. Those, who have faith in not killing the living beings, they should not eat fruits, vegetable and leaves also. If they eat, then they are also killing living beings, as they are also the parts of the living beings. Though men and animals are living beings, there is a lot of difference between them. In the same are difference between animals and vegetables. As there are differences between their lives, we can t say that they have no life.

Killing animals for welfare of Mankind

Mosquitoes, cockroaches, lizards and Rats are killed using poisonous medicines as they are harmful to mankind. Those, who agree killing the above mentioned mischievous animals for the welfare of the mankind, when cow coat and bull are killed for food; they condemn it saying these animals tortured.

Benefits of Non-Vegetarian Food

Some essential proteins are available in the flesh of the animals. Scientists have proved this. Many times the doctors recommend Non-Vegetarian food. Those, who prohibit non-vegetarian food in guise of not torturing the animals, lose the essential proteins. Milking the animals and drinking it is accepted by those who is against torturing animals. If the flesh of the cow, bones, intestines and blood are non-vegetarian, the milk of the cow is also non-vegetarian only.

Animals are for the welfare of Mankind.

No food equal to mother s milk, is the fact not only to the mankind, it is true to all mammals also. The cow secretes milk to its calf only. But the men are cheating the calf and drink it. Though it is an apparent torture to the calf, considering the benefit of the mankind it is accepted. Bullocks fastened to the plough and to the carts. Severe woks are extracted from those animals. Torturing the animals gradually is worse than killing it at a time. Yet we agree the torturing of those animals as it is for the benefit of the mankind. When it is allowed, why then killing of the animals for food should be denied? Is their argument against torturing the animal or killing it? If it is merely against torturing, it means milking the cow and extracting hard works from the bullocks should be avoided. For welfare of the mankind, killing the mischievous animals such as snake, scorpion, rat, lizard, Mosquito and cockroach is accepted, it means that we approve positively that we can kill cow, coat and bullocks for food.

Non-Vegetarian Food controls price hike.

While the price hike of vegetables is inevitable on daily basis and all ignored non-vegetarian food, poor people can t buy vegetables. It should be understood that as many people eat non-vegetarian food the vegetables are available in the market at affordable price.

Non-Vegetarian Food is inevitable in Polar Regions.

For the people, who live in Arctic and Antarctic poles, can t get any food except fish. If it is preached to them not to eat non-vegetarian food they will die. For those who live on those severe cold regions non-vegetarian food alone can give required stamina to resist the chillness.

Mankind is created to accept all kinds of food.

Among the animals there are two kinds. One kind of animal lives on vegetation. Another kind of animal lives on eating the meat of other. Their teeth and intestine determine their food habit. To those animals which eat vegetables God has bestowed their teeth suitable to cut and grind to digest in its intestine. For the animals which eat meat God has created their teeth suitable to cut and grind the meat to digest in its intestine. But the man has created by God with the teeth and intestine to eat both vegetables and meat of the animals and digest them simultaneously.

A few Hindus only are Vegetarian.

Among the Hindus only a minority group speaks against eating meat. For their stand they can t cite any proof from their religious books. Most of the Hindus eat meat without any hesitation.

Hindu Gods are Non-Vegetarian.

In the pages of Hindu Epics and legends depict incarnation of their God and Hindu Kings have hunted animals and ate them. In their ablations sacrificed bulls and horses.

Only vegetarian food is impracticable.

Even today more than Muslims, Hindus eat non-vegetarian Food. Among 5 billion Indians less than 30 million Hindus only avoid non-vegetarian food. From this it is clear that complete vegetarian is impracticable.

No compulsion for Non-Vegetarian Food in Islam

If anyone does not like non-vegetarian he can avoid it and Islam will not be a barrier to him. Non-vegetarian food is allowed in Islam it does not mean all Muslims should eat Non-vegetarian food compulsorily. So, Islam is a merciless religion is totally a wrong accusation.

4. Islamic Punishments are severe to control Crimes.

Often Islamic Criminal Laws are criticized by Non-Muslims. If a man is killed the murderer should be killed in the same way. If any one injured a part of a body, the same part of the culprit also should be injured in the same way. If anyone steal the culprit s right hand wrist should be removed. If a married people engage in prostitution they should be murdered. These are the severe punishments prescribed in Islamic Criminal Law. Non-Muslims, who do not like Islam, finds fault with Islamic Criminal Laws. They raise their objections against Islam as follows: Alas! What a cruelty is it, to cut the forehand of a human for stealing, is highly barbaric? Is it not inhuman sentencing murder for prostitution? Are the cruel and inhuman criminal Laws appropriate when the mankind has risen to acme of civilization?

What is the purpose of the punishment?

They agree that the culprits should be punished as Islam says. But they differ in whether to bestow a severe punishment or a light punishment. Of the two kinds of punishments which is wise? Let us analyze. If we understand the aim of the law that the culprit should be punished properly, we can come to a correct conclusion. By giving death sentence to murderers, we can t bring back the life of the one who already killed. The death sentence bestowed on the rapist can t retrieve the outraged modesty of the woman. In financial matters, the stolen materials sometimes may be recovered. In most of the crimes, when the criminals are punished, there won t be any benefit to the victim. From this we can infer that the aim of punishment is not the recovery of the lost. If so, why do we punish the culprit? 1. The punishment given to the culprit should prevent him to commit such crimes again and again. 2. On seeing the punishment given to the culprit, others should be terrified to commit such crimes. 3. The victim who was affected by the culprit should get contentment and feel that he is justified. Other than these three reasons, the culprit is punished for no reason. None can deny this fact.

Criminals are given Nominal Justice.

The police stations, the courts and the prisons are established to threaten the people not to commit crimes, to punish the culprits, to provide justice to the affected. No government in the world has declared the culprits should not be punished.

Punishments lose its purpose

The governments which are giving so many punishments against the crimes, did they succeed in their aims of Punishment? Certainly, they are not. The criminal law of the nation around the world is similar. The punishment for a crime is not severe enough to punish one who is committing a crime and to dissuade one wish to commit a crime. Moreover, the facilities provided to the culprits persuade to commit crime and go to jail for enjoying such facilities freely. The elites should think about it.

Weak Laws of Punishment.

If an anti-social animal steal, or rape, or murder, or rob, or outrage the modesty of innocent women and undertake other crimes he will be arrested and put in prison and fed in our expense for some years. In most of the countries including India the punishment is this much only.

Government is more merciful to criminals than the poor.

In our country, the punishment of prison is better than our poor people s living. The only difference is the prisoner can t move outside freely. The people, who are honest and just have to suffer and struggle for their daily food, while the culprits are guaranteed for three times meals in our prison. High class medical care is provided. To pass their time happily, entertaining cinema shows are displayed inside jail. Moreover, Ismail commission is established to find out what are facilities can be provided to have a contended life for the prisoners. Safety measures are undertaken to protect these culprits from the revenge of the victims who are affected by these criminals. The most indigestible fact is that these culprits are getting all these facilities from their victim s tax payment.

Nominal punishments encourages Criminals

Through this kind of nominal punishment, culprits will not be corrected. The criminal, who is released, commit another crime and enter proudly to the jail as he goes to his father-in-law s house. The criminal, who was arrested 53 times, is arrested for another crime again. This means that the jail life does not terrify him. He did not feel it as a punishment at all. At the ring of the bell they get their food. Those, who are honest and just, have to struggle to get their daily food, when they know the facilities of the jail, are attracted towards jail committing crimes. Every year crimes and culprits are increasing simultaneously. To provide them, public money is wasted. This is the consequences of the advocacy of elites for humanitarian laws. We have to take into consideration whether the victim, who is affected by atrocities of the criminal, will be contended of these punishments.

The Expectations of the Victims

If you enquired the man, who has lost his money by a thief, how do you want to punish the thief? He will never say to feed him for six month with the public money. If you enquired a son of the victim, who has lost his father by a murderer, how does he wish to punish the murderer? He will never say that the Government should feed him for 14 years with the public money. On the contrary, he will say take the murderer s head off. The raped woman, when she is in her darkened future, what kind of punishment is given to the rapist will she be contented? Before giving any punishment to the culprit, evaluating the feelings of the victim, punishment should be prescribed. Not standing on the position of the victim, laws are passed from unaffected place. So, the feelings of the affected are not taken into consideration. But, Islam considers the feelings of the affected also

Misplaced authority emit undeserved mercy

The president of our nation is given authority to forgive the culprit on request. This provision itself shows that our law has no consideration for the victim. As the president has no blood relation to the victim, he can show undeserved mercy to culprit and will murder justice. Islamic criminal law is impartial. If anyone is blinded the other, the culprit should be blinded by law. But at the same time, the victim forgive the culprit or getting compensation and forgive the culprit, the criminal can escape from punishment.

The Justice of Islamic Law

Likewise, when a man is murdered his close blood relations forgive the culprit and the culprit can escape from punishment. This is Islamic Law. What the world nations has bestowed authority to the president, Islam has vested the authority with victim s blood relations. Those who honor justice will agree that Laws should be like this only. If the justice did not satisfy the affected, the victim himself tries to revenge and become the culprit.

The outcome of denied Justice

When the murderer goes on bail, or when he goes to court from the jail the victims  relatives kill the murderer is one of the happenings of daily news. What is reason for this happening? The law does not punish the culprit. Even it is punished, it will not be appropriate for the crime. So, the victims  relatives kill the murderer to clear their account with him. It is the way of the world. Denied justice is the main reason for the increasing of the crimes.

Criminal Law of Islam is just, wise and impartial

Now let us analyze how far the Criminal Law of Islam is meaningful, just and wise. The thieves either male or female should be removed their right forehand up to wrist. If such punishments are executed theft will be reduced. For, they will not steal again. Even if they try it, they can t. They will not think of theft also. It is the benefit of the punishment. Those who think of stealing for the first time will be afraid of executing it when he knows the punishment of it. It is another benefit of the punishment. Those who see the handless man, people can get alert to protect their belongings. Are these people here?  the advertising posters of thieves are not so much useful as the people don t remember their faces. But the hand cut is itself is the self-explanatory symbol that he is the thief. It is third benefit of the punishment. Now the purpose of giving punishment is fulfilled entirely. There won t be any expenses for providing the culprit as in the nominal punishment for some years. No prison required, If Islamic Criminal Law is executed with the spirit. No scarcity provision allotment is required in our Budget.

Be merciful to the deserved

The elites cry Alas! It is pitiable to cut a human hand  and declare that mercy is humanism. There is no objection that man should be merciful with his fellow beings. But, it is injustice that the so called elites misplace their mercy with the culprits. A thief pick pocket from a man who goes to buy medicine for his wife, who is in her death bed. By this mishap, the man not only loses his money but also the precious life of his wife. Who will provide justice to the victim? Islam provides. The man who honors justice and honesty is affected and distressed. For him the so called elites will not pity. On the contrary they will pity for the culprit who affected the victim. What kind of humanism is it? What kind of mercy is it? Pawning their intellect and advocating the culprits are they elites? Shame! Shame!!The elites are merciful! Let them be fully merciful!! Let them declare no more punishment for any crime. Then the Government needs not to spend for police, court and prison. But they won t say so.

Mercy to Criminal to safeguard themselves.

For, most of them are connected with scam and bribery. With the pre-planning, if they are caught in future they should also have nominal punishments only. With that intention they advocate for criminals and not to establish justice. They raise their objection wisely (?), if we cutting on hands for theft, so many people will remain handless. It is a foolish and illogical argument. If a thief is cutoff hand and it is displayed in TV and published in newspaper. Nobody will dare to steal. It will reduce crime instead of increasing it.

Islam is against Criminals

In Islamic countries like Saudi Arabia these kinds of crimes are less, as Islamic laws are enacted. All the criminal laws of Islam are impartial, Just and severe.

Pitiable plight of the people

All over the world so many governments had come and gone. There is no safety for the people s life, asset, and chastity of women. The people have to pull on their days with fear.

Islamic Criminal Law alone can change the situation

To change this situation, no mercy should be shown to the culprit. The punishments should be severe and strict. As it is preached by Islam, with narrow mind, it should not be prohibited. It should be executed considering the better consequences of it. Even after the long elapse of time, some people have understood the benefit of Islamic Criminal Law. As raping is increasing, to control it, they recommend the punishments for the rapists should be as severe as Arabian countries. In so many women s conferences also this concept is recommended.

To deny Islam don t deny Justice

Each one of the government have understood that they have failed to control crimes. The nominal punishments bestowed on the criminals have no effect to correct them. Changing the nominal punishments and executing Islamic punishments, the elites can understand the benefits of it practically. Then they will not criticize Islamic Criminal Law.

Islamic judgments are not hasty-witted

Some people argue, if anyone s hand is cutoff on suspicion that he may be a thief and later it was known that he was not the culprit, who can attach his hand again? Islam does not order to execute punishments hastily. After the crime is proved indubitably Islam allows executing punishment. Prostitution is considered as a prime crime in Islam. The death sentence is the punishment for prostitution. This crime should be proved by four direct eye witnesses. If less than four witnesses alleged this crime, plaintiffs should be whipped 80 stripes. In Islamic regime, the culprits may escape unpunished due to the lack of proper witnesses. But the guiltless will never be punished.

5.Islam is pure from Caste Divisions.

It is propagated that Islam has eradicated caste. The caste, in which a man was before accepting Islam, will not follow him after he is converted to be Muslim. But the Non-Muslims find some other factions in Islam which they deem Caste Divisions as they see in other religions. For accusing like this they provide some proof as follows: Shia, Sunni, Thakni, Lebbai, Rawuthar, Markkayar, Shafi, Hanafi, Hanbali, Malikki and Ahl al-Hadith. Urdu speaking Muslims do not have marital relationships with Tamil speaking Muslims.

No division in Islam is Caste Division

We don t deny or can t deny that in Islamic society these kinds of divisions are there. But we deny, keeping this as the proof, to accuse Islam has also caste Divisions. There are justifiable reasons for denying so.

The First Reason

In Islamic society such Divisions are there due to the Muslims  ignorance and misunderstanding. Islam is based on Al Quran, the Revelation of God and Hadees, the guidance of His messenger Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). In both of them we can t find any such divisions.

You are all belonging to a single society  (Al Quran 21:92)

O mankind! We created you from a single pair of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know each other. The most honored of you in the sight of Allah is one who is the most righteous of you. Allah has full knowledge and he is well aware of all things. (Al Quran 49:13)

As for those who divided their religion and broke up into many sects, (O Mohammed!) you don t have least part in it. (Al Quran 6:159)

The above verses remind mankind that you were all born from same father and mother. So, Islam advices, you should not divide yourself. As Muslims do not remember the preaching, they are divided. But Islam does not allow them to be divided.

The Second Reason

The caste is the status comes by birth. A man belongs to a caste can never change into another caste. That is the grammar of the caste. But, what are the divisions seems to be in Islam did not come by birth. Shia, Sunni, Shafi i, Hanafi, Hanbali, Malikki and Ahl al-Hadith came into existence due to the difference of understanding Islam. For example any one born in Shia can change into any other above mentioned divisions of Islam without any objection of the religion. It is a matter of choice of an individual. Considering it on par with the caste is not applicable. Some Muslim was in business in adjacent countries through boats. The boats are called Marakkalm  in Tamil. Those who used boats for their business were called Marakkalayar  and it transformed in the colloquial language as Marakkayar . Some Muslims imported horses from Arab countries and trained them. Those horse trainers were called Rawuthar Thus, Marakkayar and Rawuthar are the names of their professions. Some Arabians immigrated to India and they are called Lebbai. If anybody calls us, we will reply O . But those Arabians will reply Lebbaik . So, they are called Lebbai .

Imams deny Madh hab

Abū ʿAbdullāh Muhammad ibn Idrīs al-Shafiʿī, Abu Hanifa, Ahmad ibn Hanbal, and Mālik ibn Anas are the 4 Imams (preachers) of Islam. They have written or on their name books are available. Those books depict Islamic Jurisprudence (Fikhs) as they understood from the preaching of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). Our ignorant forefathers, who followed the individual preacher s books, divided themselves as belong to a certain madh hab (madh hab=way) named after those Imam. Unlike our time, the friends of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), do not have live broadcasting. Those, who were around Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) only heard his preaching. They passed it to next generation. All the 4 Imams belong to later generations. So, they can t get all the preaching of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) directly. But they know well that the holy book Al Quran and the preaching of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) alone should be followed. So they have declared in advance in their books, if you find any difference of opinion between Al Quran and their books, ignore their books and follow the guidance of Al Quran. So, it is clear that dividing Islam in their names is shear ignorance.

The base of Islam

The base of Islam is Al Quran and authenticated Hadees, which do not vary Al Quran and its sanctity. Allah has ordered if anyone wish to love Him, love Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and execute his preaching and he will be in the right path and he will be rewarded by Him. Later only Hadees recorded and verified and authenticated. So, now instead of following Imams and their Fikhs we directly follow the Islamic Jurisprudence from Al Quran and authenticated Hadees. So, in Islam there are no divisions as Shafi i, Hanafi, Maliki and Hanbali. Though some ignorant Muslims, following their ancestors maintains such division, will come out of it soon. Shia and Sunni divisions are there. Shia  mean the followers Ali. Shia people ignoring Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) give undue importance to Ali (RL) as their prophet. When the God has appointed a messenger they choose one as they wish against the will of God. Shia building is built in wrong foundation. Among the inhabitants, those who have self-thinking alone can vacate that building and come to true Islam. Sunni Muslims follow the true Islam. It means that as far as religion is concerned they believe in Allah, the creator and his messenger Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

Divisions are not Caste Divisions

What seem to be divisions in Islam is not the caste division which divides people in superior and inferior groups. Thus it is clear that there are no caste divisions in Islam. All the seeming divisions are due to the ignorance, misunderstanding and faith of ancestors, but not based on superiority and inferiority inherent by birth.

The Third Reason

Though Muslims are divided in their dogma and profession there is no untouchability. They maintain unity in diversity by marital relations with the so called other divisions. If these divisions were considered as caste, they will not keep marital relations. So, we can understand there are no caste divisions. It is true that normally, there are no marriages between Urdu and Tamil Speaking Muslims. To have an amicable pleasant relationship, the couples should have known each other s language. So, marital relationship is avoided between them but not prevented. If the marriage is avoided due to superiority and inferiority complex, then only anyone can blame it is considered as caste division. We advise to evade even such division to avoid this kind of accusation. Though this is not given up alleging this division as caste is totally a wrong accusation.

6. No religions are equal to each other.

Non-Muslims honor all religions are equal. Other religious people are to follow the worshipping methods of Islam. But, Muslims refuses to follow the worshipping method of other religion. This is the accusation alleged against Islam. They put forth some proofs to support their accusation: Whatever food items Muslims give to Non-Muslims during their festivals, they accept it with gratification. But when the Non-Muslims provide the food of their festival Muslims do not eat. Muslims eat the meat of the animals which they kill only. They do not eat the meat which the Non-Muslims killed. Non-Muslims worship in Muslims  worshipping places. But Muslims do not worship in Non-Muslims  worshipping places. Muslims do not allow marital relations with non-Muslims. They impose the condition that they will give in marriage only converted into Muslim. They accuse Muslims that they are against the belief that all religions are equal. Is this belief all religions are equal  right? Let us analyze it first.

Islam is against illogical belief

In the world there are so many religions. Each one has its own laws and tenets. If all are same without any contradiction, there need not be so many religions. Only one religion will be in the world. The existence of many religions itself is the proof that they are different. When we can t deny the contradiction, affirming contrary things are equal is meaningless.

Variations among Religions

A religion affirms that there is only one God. Another religion affirms to do various work different Gods are required. Of these two different dogmas, one can believe one only at a time. None can believe both the dogmas simultaneously. God has wives, and children. God sleeps and he is ignorant sometime. This is the dogma of a religion. Another religion says that God is free from all needs and weaknesses. Of these two different dogmas, one can believe one only at a time.

Be truthful in Belief

If a Hindu truly believes his religion, it means that he does not believe and can t believe the other religion. If a Muslim truly believes his religion, it means that he does not believe and can t believe the other religion. Religions are deep rooted and it can t be separated from human life. Parties, Associations and Establishments are not so deep rooted with men. A communist member can t be a member of Congress and Dravidian parties simultaneously. He can t declare all the principles of those parties are equal to him. If he says so, he will be blamed as an opportunist. Even the faith of political parties which are considered once in a five year is so strict; the religions which are mingled in the daily life of the people should more staunch in faith. As All religions are equal  is the lip deep doctrine, it can t make religious compromise with the concerned people.

Islamic way to impartial religious compromise

Islam declares an honest way to maintain impartial religious compromise. I honor my religion. I will not intervene if you honored your religion Your religion is to you and my religion is for me (Al Quran109:6) Let every religious people be faithful to their religion. At the same time, let them not prohibit or intervene the freedom of other religious people. There is neither contradiction nor hypocrisy in this doctrine. It is fully practicable also. When all religious people accept this impartially, there will be real amicable compromise.

Islam orders to eat Halal meat only

Islam orders to eat Halal meat, the meat of the animal which is killed in the name of Allah only. To honor this order Muslims refuse to eat the meat of the animal which was killed by others. It is not due to any hatred.

No presentation to God in Islam

God is needless is the basic principle of Islam. We should not present Him anything is the strict order of Islam. To be steadfast in this principle, Islam orders Muslims not to eat the food presented in front God. It is not due to any hatred.

Mutual compromise lies in honoring each other s belief

How the Muslims honor the religious faith of Non-Muslims, if they also honor the religious faith of Muslims then there won t any problem.If a Muslim has a Hindu friend who eats vegetarian food only, when he calls the Hindu friend as a guest on his festival day, the Muslim friend should not provide the Hindu friend non-vegetarian food. For, he can t eat that food. If the Muslim friend provides the Hindu friend vegetarian food that means he honors the friend and his religion also. If the Hindu friend refuses the non-vegetarian food, it does not mean that he has ashamed the Muslim friend and his religion. Likewise, Non-Muslims should not provide Muslims what is prohibited to them. Because, it is the clue that they honor their friends along with the religion they belong to. Islam suggests this guidance for peace and happiness in the life of mankind. In worshipping also each religion differ from another. So, each one should have the generosity to allow the other to worship in their method. None should impose their method on the other. If any one behaves on the contrary it will create diversity instead of unity. The basic principle of Islam is not to worship anyone or anything except God. If a Muslim is steadfast in Islamic principle, blaming him is not just. If an ADMK member compels a DMK member who keeps a photo of Karunanithy in his house, he should have a photo of Jaya Lalitha also along with it, the later will refuse it. Nobody will support the former s request as a genuine one. The belief in God more staunch and deep rooted. To force one to accept another s God is not acceptable. Both the Muslims and Hindus do not intervene each other s worshipping method and do not impose one s religious faith on the others then only they can establish religious amicability among themselves.

Muslim should marry a Muslim only

It is true that Islam orders Muslims to have marital relationship among Muslims only. It will not affect religious amicability in any way.

The cause of Religious Riots

The root cause for many caste and religious riots is the inter-caste marriages and interfaith marriages. Because of this so many lives are lost. None can deny that female matter is root cause for caste and religious riots. If it is prohibited, mankind will be benefitted a lot. Due to infatuation, both the sexes, ignores the blemishes of other for some time. Then they come back to accustomed world and see the reality.

Islamic solution for peaceful Happy Life

The struggle between the couples will start in keeping the picture of the God, naming child, bring up the child, and in the law of inheritance. Any one of the couples has either to give up the religion or separate from each other at the end. Islam tells beforehand what will happen in the end. Those who like to marry a Muslim boy or girl should convert into Islam first. Then they won t face such problems. If the Muslim boy or girl ignore their religion and have marital relationship with other religious people nobody will prohibit it. To decide firmly at the outset, Islam orders so with foresight, to avoid the future cleft and quarrel. When an atheist has marital relationship with another atheist family, it is considered as the staunch faith of his doctrine. There is nothing wrong in the order of Islam to marry among Muslims, as it is far more rational and true religion. The behavior of Muslims affirms their staunch faith. A man who belongs to a caste can t change caste. But, if anyone accepts the principles of Islam, he can be a Muslim. If anyone understand this properly, it will be clear that Islam without harming anybody provide equality in the human society.

7. The virtues of Islamic Wars.

Islamic invasions and wars are based on converting Non-Muslims as Muslims, to kill those who opposes them, to enslave the beautiful ladies of the captured nations, to rob the wealth of those nations, Muslims can t tolerate others and their religion spread at the point of sword are the accusations alleged by Non-Muslims against Islam. Moghul Kings and other Muslims invaded India and Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has participated in many wars are cited as proofs for their accusations. Muslim kings  invasion and the participation Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) in wars are true, but the reasons coined for those wars are not true. Both of them are different and for various reasons. If Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) participated in war for the above mentioned reasons it can be criticized. But, for the invasion of other Muslim kings, criticizing Islam is not wise. Our responsibility is to explain the wars of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) only. But in our country, as Muslim Kings invasions are highlighted though there is no connection between their invasion and Islam, let us explain it in brief. Then we will explain the wars Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) had participated. In those days wars were common. Most of them held to feed the selfishness of the kings. We have the history of Chera, chola, pandiya kings who fought with each other. Pandiya king has won the Northern King. Ariyas has come to swindle India. They have imposed religious faith on atheistic Dravidians. Alexander has invaded and won. The British people have ruled our nation. All over the world, Kings invaded to teach lesson to the adjacent nation, to broaden their regime, to encroach the assets of another nation. The Moghul Kings  invasion is also one of such kind.

Muslim Invasions

Hindu Kings met in war many places in Tamil Nadu Venni, Vahai, Pullalur, Pariyavam, Manimangalam, Naively, Penndaham, Viligam, Thellaru, Thiruppurambiyam, Vellur, Thakkolam, Noppam, Kuudal, Kalingam, Eelam, Sumanthiram, Mahendramangalam and Kannanur. There are some more wars in Tamil Nadu and in India. What were the reasons for all these wars, the same reasons were for the wars of Moghul kings wars also. It is not for spreading Islam or converting people into Islam. Moghul Kings ruled this country for 800 years.

Muslim Kings are nominal Muslims only

They did not demolish Hindu Temples. The temples more than 1000 years old are still there as witness to prove this. There were kings who built Hindu Temples and paid huge grant also. They did not prohibit dance and music, which Islam had prohibited. They did not eradicate interest which Islam has eradicated. They did not enact Islamic Criminal Laws. They had appointed more Non-Muslims. They married Non-Muslim women. They prohibited so many Islamic orders. How can they be stamped that they spread Islam in their country? Those who are just will not dare to accuse that those kings who were very far from Islam, at the point of sword threatened the people and converted them into Muslim. The British People who enslaved this country with modern weapons were driven out by our people in 200 years. Even before that, there were so many agitations to exit them.

The aim of Moghul kings was not Religious Conversion

But, Moghul kings have ruled 800 years. In those days, when sword, spear, arrow and shield like weapons were used and the number of soldiers in the army can decide the victory of the war, if Muslim Kings tried to convert people into Muslims or if they threatened people at the point of sword, when the Muslims were less than a percent in population the native Hindus might have driven them out even with their bare hands. Moghul Kings have ruled India more than 800 years is itself a self-explanatory proof that they did not compel people to convert into Islam. But one thing we can affirm that the worst Muslims  worst regime should have been better than the previously ruled worst Hindu ruler. Or else, the native Hindus will not have tolerated the Muslims, for many centuries, who invaded India with a little army. The people who were ruled by the worst kings might have preferred Moghul kings in their place as they are better than their native kings. As it can t be said that the wars of Hindu Kings were induced by Hinduism, in the same way the wars of Muslims Kings also can t be stamped as they were instigated by Islam.

No compulsion in Islam

In short, no religion can be spread at the point of sword. It can be done by force. The Muslims rulers did not do this, as they themselves do not follow Islam. Even if it is accepted, as it is believed that those kings spread Islam, Islam did not order them to do so. Because, there is no compulsion in Islam  is the creed of Islam. The preaching of Al Quran and the guidance of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) is only Islam. Islam won t be responsible for the wrong actions of Muslims which are against the guidance of Islam. Now let us come to the basic accusation in detail about Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) who has participated in many wars and captured many countries.

Are the wars of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) for capturing other nations?

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his friends about 300 people met in Battle of Badr against 1000 enemies. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) won in the war and his enemies most of them were killed and others ran away. It is a historical fact. If the aim of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was to capture the nation, he would have gone behind them and capture their capital Mecca. He had the better chance for it. It would the practice of any leader who was victorious. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not cross the border of Badr. It is an authentic proof that his aim was not to capture the nation. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) came to Mecca with more than 1000 friends to perform Umrah  worship. He had arrived at Hudaybiyyah. His opponents refused to allow him in Mecca. They were obstinate in it to instigate the anger of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). If capturing the nation was his aim, he could have executed it. But Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) with at most patience and tolerance avoided it. He made an amicable agreement of peace with them. It is the famous Treaty of Hudaybiyyah giving up so many options in favor of enemies and returned back to Medina without performing Umrah . This is also a famous historical event. It is another authentic proof that his aim was not to capture the nation.

Are the wars of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) for plundering other nations?

Did Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) invade war to rob the resources of the enemies? No. In those days, no place except Tayif was more affluent than Medina. Al Quran had ordered clearly that the aim of war should not be amassing wealth.

O believers! When you go on Jihad, carefully discriminate and do not say anyone who offers you a salutation: You are not a believer! in the greed of perishable goods of this life. Allah has excessive profits and spoils with Him (for you). (Al Quran 4:94)

When the promise of Al Quran is very clear the aim of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) in war will not be robbing the country of the enemy.

Are the wars of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) for revenging enemies?

Did Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) invade war to revenge the enemies who were atrocious against him? Certainly it is also not the reason. When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) entered into Mecca as a victorious ruler, he had all the reasons to revenge his enemies. He has the power also to do so. There stood who stoned Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). There were enemies who planned to kill him. There were enemies who were responsible for his (Hijrath) exile. There were the culprits who killed his friends. There were the atrocious people who tortured his friends in the hot sand. Even after the exile of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) to Medina, there were people who came to Medina and fought with him. But they were all terrified of their fate in that situation. Amnesty for all was the punishment of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) to them. When he had all the reasons and the excessive power to revenge his enemies, instead of revenging, he bestowed amnesty on them. This single incident is enough to prove his majestic humanity.

O believers! Be in staunch faith with Allah and witnesses for fair dealing. Let your hatred on others do not induce you to do wrong and deviate you from justice. Be just. That is next to piety and fear Allah. For Allah is well aware of all that you do. (Al Quran 5:8)

When Allah has ordered as above, can he disobey it?

In a battle field on seeing a woman s corpse, objecting this, he prohibited killing women and children in the battle field. Ibn Omar (RL) Buhari, Muslim In the battle field, fight but do not transgress. Do not kill priests and children _Buraitha (RL) Muslim.

In the battle field there won t be any justice was an accepted custom of the world. There also Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) had the broad mind to introduce a new custom of justice and discipline. Therefore, revenging from Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was an unimaginable aspect.

Are the wars of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) for converting into Islam?

Did Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) invade to convert others into Islam? Certainly it was not the aim.

There is no compulsion in Islam. The right direction is distinct from wrong. Those, who rejects false deities and believe in Allah has grasped a firm unbreakable handhold. (Al Quran 2:256)

The Revelation, Al Quran has clearly prohibits compulsory religious conversion. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) will preach Islam to the people. Those who accept it will become Muslim. Others, who can t accept it, will remain in their religion. The Islamic government will collect Zakat as tax from Muslims and Jizyah as tax from Non-Muslims.

If anyone of the Pagans demands asylum from you, grant it to him, so that he may hear the word of Allah. Then escort him to where he can be safe. For, he is ignorant.  (Al Quran 9:6)

The above verse cites the proof, how did Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) behave with Non-Muslims.

Why did Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) wage war?

If Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not wage war like others, does it mean is it a lie that Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) participated in war? Or is there any other reason for him to participate in war? We neither say that Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not participate in war. Nor we say he was always inside mosque as a monk with his beads. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) himself has participated in war. He has leaded so many wars as a commander-in-chief. He was so calculative and skillful to measure the strength of army of the enemy by counting how many camels have been cut by the opponent. We don t deny all these. But there were justifiable reasons for these participations.

The First Reason

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his friends were exiled from Mecca. So they sheltered in Medina. But his enemies who exiled to destroy them totally waged war against them. In this situation, if prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not resist them, they would have killed them totally. To safeguard himself and his friends, Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has participated in war. Though for all his wars are not of this kind, some wars he faced for this reason only. Those who honor Justice will not find fault with this. Let us explain the 2 famous wars of this kind.

The Battle of Badr

The first war held at Badr which is 80 miles away from Medina and more than 200 miles away from Mecca. That means the enemies from Mecca had crossed 200 miles to attack prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his friends. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) resisted them outside his capital. Even after this, an administrator who is responsible to safeguard his citizen can t ignore the enemies. It is the bounden duty for him to resist and fight against them.

The Battle of Uhud

What is mentioned prestigiously Battle of Uhud  in Islamic History, is the second war held in the valley in front of Uhud. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was the commander-in-chief of this war. This is 5 miles away from Medina. But it is 300 miles away from Mecca. That means the enemies from Mecca had crossed 300 miles to attack prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his friends. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) resisted them outside his capital. Who came to fight either who crossed 300 miles from their place or who met the enemies at 5 miles distance from their place? Crossing 300 miles on those days with a big army means they should have started so many days before. They might have planned so many days earlier and arranged so many things. In this situation Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) had to conduct a safeguarding war against the enemies.

If you are the believers, Don t you fight with the enemies who violated their oaths, plotted to expel the Messenger, and aggressively assaulted you at first? Do you fear them? You need not fear. It is Allah to whom you should fear more justly.  (Al Quran 9:13)

Al Quran witnesses that the enemies started the fight. Some wars conducted by Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) belong to this kind. None can blame this also.

The Second Reason

When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) arrived at Medina, he established a kingdom with the massive support of Medina people. Medina and the surrounding places became the frontier of the kingdom. If there is a country, whether it is small or big, it has its own law and order. Other countries should honor it. If any foreigner wanted to visit the country, he should get permission in advance. This is the custom even before the days of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). That is why Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) returned back without performing Umrah, when he was objected to enter into Mecca. But the people of Mecca did not honor the authority of Medina. When the business crew of return back from their business to Mecca they entered via Medina or the frontier of Medina without permission. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) had ordered to prohibit those trespassers and confiscate their possessions. Therefore, there were small quarrels now and then. Before the battle of Badr, the business crew of Abu Sufyan was surrounded is an example. This is the duty of the administrator. The opponents should think that can any nation allow such trespassing?

The Third Reason

Mecca is the native place of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his friends. They were driven away from Mecca. What kind of right was to those who drove away Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his friends, the same right the victims also had? After Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) had left, Mecca people understood his goodness and his preaching of Islam as a true religion. Those who adopted Islam, fearing the cruelty of the leaders of Mecca ran to Medina. Most of the people left Mecca. To recover back the lost Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) came to Mecca. Not even shedding a drop of blood he won Mecca without any single objection. Islam approves the war to recover back the lost.

Against whom war is made, to them permission is given to fight. For, they are wronged. Moreover, Allah is most powerful to help them also.  (Al Quran 22: 39)

This verse orders those victims to fight against the transgressors to recover the lost, instead of obeying them. None could deny the fighting for recovering the lost. What is the justice has the world nations including India to support the Palestinians, who struggle to redeem their native to day and to fight against Israel that much justice was with Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) to fight against Mecca people. Those who honor justice can t blame this.

The Fourth Reason

The good regime established by Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) in Medina was intolerable not only to the leader of Mecca but also to Jews around Medina. Before the arrival of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) the Jews had kept Medina under their control. After the arrival of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) the citizens of Medina, including Jews accepted his supremacy. So, the Jews around Medina plotted against Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). They indulged in small mischiefs. They became the agents to send messages to Mecca against Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). They demanded Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) to send them some people who had memorized Al Quran to teach Islam. When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) sent them, the Jews treacherously killed them. Many times the Jews made covenant with Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). But every time the Jews transgressed the contract. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) waged war against these traitors. Among the wars waged against Jews, most of them were against their treason. So mentioned these four kinds of wars were not evaded, even by those who are honored by opponents as honest rulers. If it happened in our country, we will also welcome to wage a war against those traitors. Other than these, there is another reason also for waging war.

The Fifth Reason

In the internal affairs of a nation, another nation should not poke its nose into it. This is the loyal policy accepted by all around the world. This is important to maintain world-wide peace. But, for this also is a limit. If the atrocities of the rulers exceed human rights impartially against some people only, it is not wrong to intervene in the internal matters also. If a man scolds his wife, we can ignore it as problem of another house. If he keeps her starving then also, we can ignore it as problem of another house. If he goes to kill her with a sharp knife then we should not ignore it as problem of another house. If so, we can t be man. The limit which we keep for another house is applicable to the limit of another nation also. A tyrant tortures his citizens. His atrocities exceed. The citizens do not have any power and courage to resist him. The people wish to get rid of the torture and ready to run away from there. In that juncture, Islam approves a ruler to a wage a war against the tyrant and save the people.

Why should you not fight in the cause of Allah for those who are weak and oppressed? Men, women, and children, cry Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors. Rise for us from you one who will protect and help us (AL Quran 4:75)

This verse orders to fight for those who expect to relieve them from the tyrant. Those tyrants who tortured people by tax such as to stand, to walk, to talk, to write, wedding, death, business, farming, vehicle, and child birth. On the collected tax they did not spend for people. They spend it on their golden slippers to golden throne and enjoying in their harem. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his four succeeding rulers invaded on those countries and relieved the people. The people also supported this. Those who honor justice will not find fault with this. What is called Bangladesh now was previously called East Pakistan. These people were ignored by Pakistan. The tax which was collected from East Pakistan was spending for the West Pakistan. Against this injustice under the leadership of Mujibur Rahman people agitated. He demanded the support of India. India did not prohibit it as another country problem. India sent their army and supported to fight against Pakistan. East Pakistan freed from Pakistan and named as Bangladesh a separate free country. Though LTTE is an unwanted organization to Indian Government today, it was in friendship with India in the past. Then all sorts of help were provided to them. When the Sri Lankan Government leave them starving, Indian Government sent flights to distribute food packages to them. When Mal Dives was aggressed by a foreign force, Indian Special Task Force relieved it. The worst terrorist country of the world America is attacking Iraq atrociously. Israel, the illegal child of America is attacking awfully on Palestine. For all these, there is no justice. World nations, to beg from America and to get interest, approve these atrocities silently. Those who approve all these cruelties, criticizes Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), who invaded other countries only on acceptable justifiable reasons, is extremely strange. Even after the victory on those wars, if they analyzed how Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) behaved, they will understand the truth. As Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) is the messenger of God, he is the religious head of Islam. Being a religious head how can he be the commander-in-chief in the battle field? Some hesitate to accept this. First of all we have to understand that the general charity and the charity of war are different to each other.Murdering in general is a cruel sin condemned by all. Confiscating others property is also a cruel activity. Though these activities are prohibited generally, when there is war, it is the duty to perform. This is the law of war.

The charity of war is different from normal charity.

Raman, Kannan, Arjuna, Karna, Pancha Padavas and Kauravas are the legendary figures who killed many in the battle field. They are honored as heroes. But if they killed them in day to day life they would have been blamed as culprits. Our Tamil Chera, Chola and Pandiyan are also belonging to the same category. Vanchinathan, who shot Lord Ashe and Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose who found INA are, honored as great heroes as they did it for our nation. These are the examples to clarify that the charity of war is different from normal charity. All over the world, those who are honored as victorious heroes did whatever they like. But Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) in war also introduced a new and just discipline. When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) started his preaching he was tortured and exiled from the native. He sheltered in Medina and established Islamic Kingdom. He met so many wars as induced by the Mecca leaders. When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) entered in Mecca as a victorious ruler, with his friends who were waiting for his orders, he had all the reasons to revenge his enemies. Then his enemies were all terrified of their fate in that situation. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not take revenge on them. There was not even an objection. The total Mecca came under his control. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) bestowed amnesty for all of them. In the history of the world, it alone will be a single incident that a powerful leader won his enemies shedding not even a drop of blood. The historians applaud those kings who dissolved the water of the tanks by elephants crew, fired the fertile lands, pulling out the teeth of the defeated king and studded them in the door of the fort, injuring the defeated king by cutting his nose to humiliate him, cutting the locks of hair of the wife of the defeated king to disgrace him and killed all people without any discrimination of those who participated and also who did not participate in the war and executed some other atrocities are honored as great heroes having divinity. The same historians criticize the virtues war of Islam also. It is partial and highly ridiculous.

8. Islam never orders to kill as they are Non-Muslims.

Islam orders to kill Non-Muslims. It is said in Al Quran to kill Kafir wherever you find. This is one of accusation alleged against Islam. They cite the verse (Al Quran 2: 191) and also the orders of Jihad (holy war) for criticizing Islam. We have to explain it in detail. Let us analyze the Al Quran verse to kill Kafir wherever you find .

Kill them wherever you catch them and turn them out from where they have turned you out. For, commotion and oppression are worse than murder. But fight them not at the Sacred Mosque unless they first started fight with you there. If they fight with you, kill them. Such is the reward of those who destroy faith. (Al Quran 2: 191)

In this verse, at the outset it is denoted they . In any language the pronoun they  refers to somebody, who is mentioned earlier. Let us see first what is said in the previous verse.

Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight with you, but do not exceed limits. For Allah will not love transgressors.  (Al Quran 2: 190)

Slanderous accusation on Islam

Now it is clear that they  refers to those who invaded on you. They  do not refer generally the Non-Muslims. In wars all kind of justice is thrown out. But Al Quran advices not to cross the limit and warns that Allah will not love those who exceed the limit. Even in battle field Islam guides to maintain justice. Hiding the previous verse and deliberately assuming wrong meaning for the next verse and blaming Islam is not justice. The critics if they wish to honor justice they should have praised the verses of Al Quran instead of blaming it. Likewise the verses of Al Quran 4:89, 90 are also misinterpreted.

They wish that you should reject Faith, as they do. They wish you to be on the same footing as they are. But do not take friends from them until they go in the way of Allah. But if they turn renegades, seize them and kill them wherever you find them. Do not take any friends or helpers from them. (Al Quran 4:89)

Those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty of peace or those who approach you restraining from fighting. If they withdraw from you and send you signs of peace, then Allah Has opened no way for you to war against them.  (Al Quran 4:90)

From this we understand that kill them  is the policy for battlefield only. When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) established a kingdom then anybody came to destroy it, as a leader, it is his duty to resist it. None can find fault with it.

Accusation of Hatred

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) waged war for 5 reasons of Jihad after he established a kingdom. We have explained those reasons already. Killing Non-Muslims is not Jihad. So this criticism is misplaced due to ignorance and hatred of Islam. Outside battle field, what was the behavior of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and what was the order of Islam to Muslims, if we understood this, it will be clear. In the battle field do not surrender as cowards, resist and fight to kill those enemies is the order. Is there anything wrong in it? Islam preaches to be polite and gentle with those who are polite and gentle with you.

Islam never ordered to kill any as they are Non-Muslims

Islam never ordered bluntly to kill Non-Muslims. In the regime of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) there were so many divisions of Non-Muslims. They were not killed. So, this accusation is contradictory to the truth and meaningless. To prove, how far Islam is tolerant let us put forth some lively incidents of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) to the reference of the slanderers of Islam.

The Polite, Tolerant Leader Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), on his arrival arranged a place as mosque to worship Allah. When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and his friends were inside the mosque, there came a villager started urinating in a corner of the mosque. The friends of prophet got angry and were ready to attack him. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) advised his friends to leave him till he finishes urinating and then he called that man politely and informed him that the place was for worshipping Allah and so it should not be desecrated. Some may think that leaving the man unpunished for urinating in the mosque as an ordinary matter. But, allowing and waiting for the man until he urinates completely. Then advising him politely is not an ordinary thing. Such kind of politeness can t be found in any religious leader.

Don t chide Statue worshippers.

Islamic Faith is not to worship anyone or anything except Allah, the only God. The stone statues worshipped by men have no power is the indubitable belief of Islam. At the same time, Islam orders firmly a Muslim not to blame those statues that are worshipped by others.

Don t chide those who worship other than Allah. If you do so, they will also chide on Allah, due to their ignorance. We have made alluring to each people his own doings. In the end they will return to their Lord, and We shall then tell them the truth of all that they did.  (AL Quran 6:108)

If Allah did not check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is celebrated in ample measure.  (AL Quran 24:22:40)

Islam orders clearly that on bestowing alms, helping and in establishing justice Muslim should be impartial.

Allah did not dissuade you, to do well to those who neither oppose your Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them. (AL Quran 60:8)

O believers! Be firm for Allah, establish justice, and be witness for justice. Let not the hatred of others to you make you turn sharply to do wrong and depart from justice. Be just to all. That is next to piety. Fear Allah. For Allah knows well what all you do. (AL Quran 5:8)

As Al Quran ordered to behave with Non-Muslims, Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) practiced so. Let us see another incident how Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) behaved with Non-Muslims.

The Magnanimous, Forgiving Leader Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

A Jewish woman served Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) the poisoned meat of a goat. The prophet ate a little and the mischief of the woman was known. She agreed that she served the poisoned food with the intention to kill him. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) informed that Allah did not appoint her for it. The friends of the prophet demanded the order of him to kill her. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) denied the permission and let her leave safely. This incident is recorded authentically in Ahmed and Muslim. As per Islamic Law, though she is deserved to be killed, as a victim Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) used his right to forgive her only. The Non-Muslims should think well how magnanimously and kindly he has behaved with others.

9. Islam doesn t blame but identify Non-Muslims as Kafirs.

Al Quran refers Non-Muslims as Kafirs or Mushriks. Those who criticize Islam, misconstrue it also. They feel that Islam rebukes them as Kafirs. The direct dictionary meaning of the Arabic word Kafir  is One who denies  or One who does not accept . It is exactly opposite to the Arabic word Muslim, One who accepts . Is there any rebuke for the Kafir ? The word Kafir  contains the self-explanatory meaning One who denies  only. When we address a meeting to Hindus or Christians or Jews, we call them as Non-Muslims. Nobody finds fault with it or condemn it as a rebuke. Kafir  means Non-Muslim  only. Sometimes Al Quran refers a group of Non-Muslims as Mushriks . Mushriks  means those who have the belief of many Gods. Contrary to Muslim who has a belief on One God, they have Faith on many Gods. To discriminate their faith from Muslims, the word Mushriks  is utilized. It is true that Islam will never to degrade or blame anybody. It is against its dignity.

10. Jizyah, the tax on Non-Muslims is impartial.

Most of Muslims and Non-Muslims misunderstood Jizyah, the tax levied on Hindus in a Muslim Kingdom as an atrocious act against them. In the Muslim monarchy the tax levied on Hindus is true. Islam orders so is also true. The Moghul emperor Aurangazeb and others levied such taxes is criticized as an impartial action against Non-Muslims. In the history books published by the Government is also criticized in the same way for our children to read. If anyone understand the justice behind it and how far Non-Muslims benefitted by it, nobody will find fault with it.

Jizyah Tax is impartial

When it is looked superficially, it may seem to be partial and a cruelty on Non-Muslims. For, it was levied only for Non-Muslims and Muslims are exempted from it. In reality there was no impartiality on levying tax. It is the duty of the Government to protect the welfare of the citizens. To help the poor citizens is the primary duty of the government. To safeguard their rights by Law and order internally should be maintained with police force. The foreign invasion should be resisted with the help of army. Without finance, the Government can t do this expense. For these expenses amount should be collected in the form of taxes by the Government.

Zakat Tax on Muslims

In an Islamic country taxes are levied for Muslims as Zakat and Non-Muslims as Jizyah. Zakat for Muslim is a religious duty also. Muslims should pay Zakat for all their assets movable and immovable and their income also separately. For example they have to pay for gold, silver, money animals 2.5% for the bore well water yield 5% for other kind of rain-water yield 10%. If we calculate each and everything Muslims have to pay as Zakat a large sum. But Non-Muslims have to pay a nominal amount as Jizyah tax. This tax amount will be spent on welfare activities to uplift poor, very poor, indebted, slaves, those who have no other go and for military. If the Muslim Government spent only from Zakat money and leaves the Non-Muslims without any tax, it is not just.

3 ways for Taxing Non-Muslims

In this situation we have to choose any one 3 options given below: 1. Non-Muslims should not be levied tax 2. Both Muslims and Non-Muslims should be levied Zakat Tax. 3. Non-Muslims should be taxed another way.

If the first option 

was executed the consequence will be as follows: If Non-Muslims are exempted from tax paying, naturally Muslims will expect more facilities from the Government and they will insist non-tax payer should not utilize Government facilities. Moreover, as Non-Muslims do not pay tax, they will hesitate to demand facility. Psychologically they will feel that they are the second cadre citizens. The people who were not taxed feel that they are degraded. They may take it that it is the sign that they do not have any right. When it is executed the objections will arise from both the sides. If 

the second option 

was executed the consequence will be as follows: Though Zakat is a tax, it is also form of worship for Muslims. When it is imposed to all, Non-Muslims will feel other religious duty is imposed on them also. They may fear all the religious activities may be imposed on them. They can t digest it. There will be an accusation that Islam is imposing their religious activities on Non-Muslims. As it is intervening in personal rights of Non-Muslims Zakat can t be levied on them. Even if it is levied it can t be collected properly. Zakat tax is to be collected on the basis of individual asset valuation. If the concerned showed his account correctly and cooperated only, it can be collected fully. As far as Muslim it is not only a tax but also worship. So they may be in fear of Allah show the correct account. But Non-Muslims will consider it a mere tax only. As it is another religious duty, they will not cooperate fully. As far as possible they will show reduced account to save their tax paying money. For this reason also Zakat Tax can t be levied on Non-Muslims. When Non-Muslim can neither be freed from Tax nor be levied Zakat Tax, 

the third option 

of taxing another way is only suitable for them and that is Jizyah Tax.

Muslims paid more Tax amount

Muslims were taxed many more times in Zakat than Non-Muslims who has to pay a nominal Jizyah tax. In reality Muslims paid high Tax in an Islamic Regime than the Non-Muslims. Without understanding it, some people wrongly criticize Islam levied Jizyah tax on Non-Muslims. Emperors collected tributes from Kings and they in return collected high tax from the citizens was the way of the world in the past. Those, who had digested even these atrocities, criticize the evenhanded Jizyah tax. To find fault in levying Jizyah tax on Non-Muslims, there is no other reason except their hatred towards Islam.

Concessions in Jizyah tax

On levying Jizyah tax on Non-Muslims, Islamic Government has been very leniently. Old people, women, children and lunatics were exempted from Jizyah tax. Though such concessions were unwarranted Islamic Government considered them as weak and levied Jizyah tax on healthy Non-Muslim youths only. Moreover all are not levied tax equally also. The tax was applicable as per the individual income. The Syrians who had more individual income were levied 4 Dinars while the people of Yemen who had less individual income were levied 1 Dinar by Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

Jizyah Tax is far less than the tax of democratic Indian Government

The wage of a man who feed a goat for 10 Days was paid 1 Dinar. From this we can understand the value of a Dinar. This value is far less than a poor pays tax to our democratic Indian Government. Property Tax, Sales Tax, Income Tax, Road Tax, Water Tax, Entrance Tax, and House Tax like many Taxes, Indians pay directly and indirectly to the Government. From 10 Paisa match box to 10,000 Rupees TV whatever we buy we have to pay tax to Government. What Islam levied as Jizyah Tax is far less than this tax. This Jizyah Tax was levied on Non-Muslims as easy to pay, exempted for the weak, far less than Zakat Tax paid by Muslims. Paying the very meager amount Non-Muslims enjoyed the same facilities of the high Tax paying Muslims derived. Their worshipping rights and places, and their properties was safeguarded. Even after this accusing Jizyah Tax, which paved the way for their Rights and safety, is not at all just. Here we have to clear another fair accusation also. Some may raise doubt that Zakat Tax was levied on affluent Muslims only. The poor Muslims are all exempted as they can t and Islam has also exempted them. So, more Muslims did not pay any Tax. For two reasons this accusation is wrong. 1. Assume that there are 100 Muslims. Among them 10 Muslims only pay Zakat Tax. What the 10 Muslims pay as Zakat Tax can be accounted on behalf of 100 Muslims. If we compared the amount of Zakat paid by 10 Muslims with the Jizyah Tax paid by 100 Non-Muslims, definitely the Zakat amount will be more than the Jizyah Tax amount. 2. Though Tax exemptions are allowed for both Muslims and Non-Muslims, the Non-Muslims were exempted from Jizyah tax for more categories such as Old people, women, children and lunatics. Among Muslims the exemption is for the poor only. No one will be troubled more than their resisting power is the promise of Allah in Al Quran. Those Non-Muslims who honor justice will not blame Jizyah. By levying Jizyah Tax, Islam tried to convert Non-Muslims into Muslims is the accusation contrary to truth. No wise people will accept that to escape from this nominal Jizyah Tax Non-Muslims sacrificed the exemption given to very poor, women, children, the aged and the lunatics among them and came forward to convert themselves into Muslims.

Changing Religion to avoid Jizyah Tax is an insult.

None can say the religious belief, however weak, will be shattered to escape from a nominal tax levied on them. If anybody says so, they insult not only the religion but also total society which belongs to that religion.

Jizyah Taxing is for converting into Muslim is illogical

While Muslims have to pay more amounts for tax, Non-Muslims in converting themselves as Muslims will lose their money instead of gaining anything. In this situation, who will be so foolish to escape from nominal Jizyah Tax, convert themselves into Muslims to pay high Zakat Tax? Those who have logical reasoning can t blabber foolishly like this.

11. Muslims never worship any Direction.

Muslims who say that they worship only one God, like other religious people worship many Gods is another important accusation alleged against Islam by Non-Muslims. For saying so, they put forth some proofs. Though Muslims say that they worship only one God, in reality they worship west direction only. All Mosques are built forwarding West Direction. Not only ordinary people, but also the famous Tamil National Poet Subramanya Bharathiar refers Muslims as Direction worshipping Thurukkar . To refer Muslims as the worshipper of Direction is basically illogical argument.

Forwarding doesn t mean worshipping

Islam orders to worship forwarding Kaaba Mosque which is in Mecca. As Mecca is in west of India, Indian Muslims has to worship forwarding Kaaba Mosque in west direction. All over the world Muslims will not worship forwarding Kaaba Mosque in the west direction. They will worship forwarding Kaaba Mosque in the direction in which direction it is situated to them. If all over the world Muslims worship forwarding a single direction Direction worshipping Thurukkar will be correct. Some may argue if worshipping is wrong, why should we not say worshipping the direction of Kaaba Mosque? It is also wrong. Forwarding a direction does mean worshipping a direction. It is illogical. A man can t avoid forwarding a direction. If he worship or sit idle, he should forward a direction. Nobody can say what he forwards, he worships. It will be clearer if we understand the difference between forwarding and worshipping.

The Grammar of worshipping

If we worship a thing means we believe that it has the power to fulfill our needs and if we commit any mistake it can punish. Then only it deserves to be worshipped by us. Does Muslims believe that Kaaba Mosque has such power? Never have they believed so. Kaaba Mosque can t see us. It has no power to help us. It can t punish when we commit any mistake. When all the things are perished it also will be perished . It is the belief of a Muslim. A true Muslim should believe so. O Kaaba Mosque! You have to relieve us from our sufferings. You have to flourish our life . Not even an ignorant Muslim will expect so. He should not expect also. When Al Quran orders Muslim while worshipping forward Kaaba Mosque, it adds an advice also along with it as follows: Wherever you turn your face there is the (venerable) face of Allah (AL Quran 2: 115) When forwarding Kaaba Mosque, a Muslim should not believe that Kaaba Mosque is God or God is inside Kaaba Mosque. After advising it clearly Islam orders to forward Kaaba Mosque. Therefore Muslims did neither worship Kaaba Mosque nor the direction of Kaaba Mosque. They did not worship the west Direction also. On the contrary, accepting the order of the God, they worship the only God forwarding Kaaba Mosque can be confirmed from their recitations of their verses of Al Quran.

Muslims don t worship Kaaba Mosque Proof 1.

In the beginning of a Prayer, Muslims will say Allahu Akbar , the God is great. Inside the prayer, when they change from one position to another position they will repeat Allahu Akbar . In the prayer they will praise Allah only. Some may doubt why Muslims should select specifically Kaaba Mosque for praying God? Al Quran has a clear cut answer for it. In the beginning God created a single pair only. Through that pair only now the mankind has expanded with population of 6 Billion people. The First man Adam created by God for the first time built a worshipping place for God in Mecca and it is called Kaaba Mosque. As it is a first a mosque, Islam orders to pray God forwarding Kaaba Mosque.

The first sanctuary established for mankind was that at Bakka (the old name of Mecca). It is full of blessing and of guidance for all kinds of beings. (AL Quran 3:96)

Muslims don t worship Kaaba Mosque Proof 2.

If anyone does not know the direction of Kaaba Mosque, he can pray forwarding a direction assuming Kaaba Mosque is there. Afterwards he knows the right direction, he need not pray again is the stand of Islam. If Kaaba Mosque is to be worshipped, a Muslim can t pray until he confirms the direction of Kaaba Mosque. After a prayer, if it is known that the prayer is not performed forwarding Kaaba Mosque Islam should have ordered to pray again. As Islam did not order so, it is clear that Muslims do not consider Kaaba Mosque as God and they did not worship Kaaba Mosque. Some people may think why we should not allow forwarding any direction as they like instead of forwarding Kaaba Mosque.

To maintain discipline Islam didn t order to forward any direction

Islam orders Muslims to gather together in a place and perform prayer collectively. When many people gather together and pray collectively, each one forwarding a direction as he likes and started praying there won t be any discipline there. Those who understand this won t blame that Islam orders to worship a direction or Kaaba Mosque.

12. Holy Pilgrimage Hajj confirms Human Brotherhood.

Islam orders for the affluent and healthy Muslim to perform Hajj Pilgrimage once in his life time. Like any other religion has pilgrimage, Islam also has this holy pilgrimage to Mecca. There is a meaning while other religious people go on pilgrimage to a particular place, as they believe that there is God. But Islam has the belief that a Muslim can worship his god where he is. If they are true to their belief, why then they spent thousands of rupees for a pilgrimage? is the objection of Non-Muslims against Islam. They suggest that this money can be spent for so many welfare plans of the mankind. If we understand, what is the Islamic worship procedure? Then, we can get the appropriate answer for it. The main aim of Islam is to pray the only God. But within the prayer Islam wish that it should contain benefits to mankind.

Prayer maintains equality among mankind.

Let us analyze prayer first. Anybody can worship individually from his home. But Islam orders to come to a mosque gather together and pray in its time collectively. By this, along with the worship of God, there are so many benefits to the mankind. The worshipper should stand in a line adjacent to each other in the row starting from the center behind the leader. While standing in the row the one who comes first will occupy the place in serial order irrespective of his wealth, position, seniority, knowledge and other socio-economic status. Even if he is the president of the nation, no priority will be given. He has to take his position in turn only. This procedure will be followed daily in 5 times. A man who considered him belongs to a high society by birth, before joining Islam, comes late he should stand behind a man who is considered that he belongs to a low society by birth, before joining Islam. For the first time the former will feel irksome. If he understands Islam, psychologically the feeling will vanish soon and he will relieve from superiority complex. In the same way the man who is considered that he belongs to a low society by birth will get rid of inferiority complex gradually.

Prayer eradicates untouchability among mankind.

The prayer is not just standing alone in rows. In each prayer the participant should bow and keep his forehead on the ground and worship God. If the man who is considered that he belongs to a low society stands in the first row and if the man who considered him belongs to a high society by birth in the second row, while both are keeping their forehead on the ground the feet of the previous man will slightly touch the head of the next row man and it will happen many times a day. Then, they are trained to tolerate each other. Thus, Islam has eradicated the untouchability in the society. Islam has the merit that it has eradicated untouchability 14 centuries ago. Till today this Social Evil can t be eradicated totally in other societies. In India, all the Muslims had adopted Islam from other religions only. But they can t remember from which religion they came. To such an extent Islam has shattered the caste differences into nothing.

Hajj preserves common brotherhood world-wide

What it had achieved in nationwide had extended it to worldwide by Hajj. The poor will be ready to accept and mingle with people. But the wealthy will not be ready to mingle with people. By nature, he will be haughty due to his affluence and he will maintain his superiority. Islam teaches him none is rich except Allah. So Islam prescribed Hajj is the duty of wealthy only to train him practically, wearing him 2 unstitched pieces of clothes and beg for his needs to Allah. Hajj maintains common brotherhood, equality among mankind and wipes away all differences. There only you can see the miracle that the foot of a Negro touching the head of a European who consider him as superior due to his white tint. Mecca, during Hajj is the only place in the world that covers up the nation, language, color, race, power and position differences among mankind. Male should wear 2 pieces unstitched white dress and the women in their normal Hijab to maintain common brotherhood. Hajj is the place of world conference for common brotherhood in worshipping the only God. Hajj imposes equality of mankind and to forget all kinds of unwanted differences among themselves. During Hajj all should gather together in the Plain of Arafat. Hajj participants should be present there to hear special oration on (Tawhid=oneness of God) Monotheism, and equality of mankind.

Hajj equilibrates color and language variations world-wide

Prophet Mohammed (PUBH), in his Last Oration declared O Mankind! You all belong to the same father. There is no specialty for Arabic language over other languages. The whites have no supremacy over the blacks . The expenses are of two kinds. The one is profitable expense and the other is unprofitable expense. We have to estimate the value of an expense on the outcome of it. After enacting thousands of laws against untouchability and color fanaticism other societies can t eradicate them. Islam has eradicated it. When we compared this benefit, with the expenses incurred for it, it is not much. Even spending more than this, we can t eradicate untouchability in our nation. But spending less than this, when world brotherhood is achieved, criticizing the expense is not just. Expense is not a matter, when it brings unity among mankind, eradicating all kinds of differences. Thus Hajj pilgrimage is a panacea. Those who go for Hajj do not believe God is in Mecca. They do not worship any building or anything as their Deity. If it is understood properly, nobody can raise any blame on Hajj Pilgrimage.

13. Muslims never worship Black stone(Hajarul Aswad).

Slanderous misconception of Non-Muslims

While Muslims are telling that they are worshipping the only God and simultaneously worshipping the Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad) studded in the right corner the grand holy Kaaba Mosque is contradictory to their belief. It shows the unclear religious dogma of God of Islam, is also one of the criticisms of Non-Muslims on Islam. They say we worship stone and you also worship Black Stone . They retort Islamic Principle of God is neither special nor the best. This criticism lifted up due to misconstruing Muslims action.

The stand of Islam on Black Stone

No Muslim worship Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad) and Islam also didn t order them to do so. Among those who go to Mecca for Umrah or Hajj gets the opportunity to touch and kiss do so, as Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did it. The second Khalifa Omar (RL) affirms the stand of Islam of this action. After kissing the Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad) he declared that he knows that it is merely a stone. It can t do anything good or bad. If he did not see Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) kissing it, he will not have kissed. This message is recorded authentically in Islamic history. If Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has attached any sanctity to the Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad), Khalifa Omar (RL) won t have told so.

Brief explanation of Worship

We can say that anyone worships a stone, he who stands before the stone should feel to honor it with the fear of God. He should believe that it has the power to reduce his sufferings and increase his happiness. He should fear that if it is not honored properly, it will punish him. He should believe that it will hear him and understand his prayers and demands and in response to it, it should fulfill his requirements. With this kind of belief and reverence if it is honored then it is called worship.

The reason for Kissing Blackstone (Hajarul Aswad)

Except God, nothing should be prayed or worshipped is the clear cut order of Al Quran and the preaching of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). He who demolished the statues of his preceding prophets including Ibrahim, and Ismael how can he attach sanctity to the Black Stone? If the stone had no divinity, why should it be kissed? As per Islamic principle, one day the whole world will be destroyed totally. God will resurrect all again and make judgment for all. Those are righteous will be rewarded Heaven as their abode and the culprits will be to send to hell for punishment. The aim of Islamic life is to attain Heaven. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) said that the Black stone (Hajarul Aswad) is the only sample object of heaven available in this world. Naturally people will be eager to see and touch the heavenly object. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) also has kissed it. Following his action people kiss it as Omar (RL) did.

Respecting rarity is the Human Nature

We can cite an example to understand it properly with the incident we met few years back. An astronaut crew under the leadership of Neil Alden Armstrong landed on Moon for the first time. They brought some soil sample. It was distributed to all over the world. When the soil arrived at Madras, the people gathered together to see the rare soil of the Moon. Some touched it and smell it also. It does not mean that they worshipped it. In the same way those Muslims who get the opportunity honor their belief in touching and kissing it. Moreover, it is not a must that those who for go for Hajj or Umrah has to touch it. Even without touching Hajj can be performed. If it is to be worshipped, touching the Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad) will be included as one of the rites of Hajj. It is a slander and utter ignorance that Islam orders to Worship Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad). If any Muslim prayed Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad) or if he believed that it has the power to do good or bad, or if he believed that it will hear his request and understand his visit he will exit from Islam. As it is indubitably clear and Islam has explicitly elucidated its stand, it is wrong to say that Muslims worship the Black Stone (Hajarul Aswad).

14.Prophet Mohamed never led his life through his priesthood.

Westerners Objection

Islam is supposed to be against priesthood. But it is not true. Because, Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) from the day of his preaching till his death did not undertake any profession. So, he might have pulled on his life by priesthood only. How did the other priests who collected dedication from the devotee pulled on their life, Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) also should have led his life. If not, how could he manage his life when he lived with many wives? This is one of the criticisms against Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). Though this is not raised in India, westerners raise this objection.

Livelihood by priesthood is an assumption but not true.

After he was driven out of Mecca, he went to Medina, where he established a kingdom. Utilizing the position, he might have managed his livelihood is the criticism. Because, when he became the administrative head he did not undertake profession for his livelihood. As long as he was in Mecca he managed his livelihood by priesthood. When he arrive Medina he became the religious head and administrative head simultaneously. Through these powers he might have managed his livelihood is their assumption. This is also a baseless accusation. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) never utilized his positions as religious head and administrative head for his livelihood. Let us analyze it in detail

Early Life of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH)

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) lost his parents in his young age. From his early years he began to work. He worked till his death. Even while he was a boy, he was not a burden to Abu Thalib, his uncle or to Abdul Muthalib, his grandfather. The great man himself worked for his livelihood. In those days, he was the supremo among the world leaders. He has the supreme authority and self-controlled friends. Valiant world leaders revered him with fear. When he talks about his early days to his friends he informed that there was no prophet without shepherding. His friends enquired him Are you too? The Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) replied them affirmatively. He informed that he had been the shepherd in Mecca for the wages some Keerath Abu Hurairah Buhari. In those days Dinar was the coin of the Arabs. The value of a Keerath=1/12 of a Dinar.

Objection overruled

From his childhood, to work for the livelihood, was his life spirit. It was like the blood ran through his veins. Even in his young age, he engaged in business along with his uncle Abu Thalib. He went on business to adjacent countries on camel. The financial position of Abu Thalib risen up. He became one of the significant businessmen of Mecca. Even from early years, the boy who worked and risen up a status and in 25 years ne became a big businessman. Will he found a religion to run his livelihood idly on priesthood?

Slanderous accusation.

On his 25^th years he married mother Hatheeja the richest business women of Mecca. Mother Hatheeja handed over all her assets to Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). So, his financial status still more heightened. His affluence was enough to feed for many generations of his family. Is it believable that Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) found religion to fill his belly? Before preaching Islam he had abundant wealth. For the welfare activities of the poor, he bestowed a lot. Criticizing him as one who found religion to run his livelihood is a slanderous accusation. In reality he was affluent before he was declared as a Messenger of Allah. After he was declared as the Messenger of Allah he lost his wealth gradually. He provided what he had to those who believed him suffered.

Preached for the Hereafter.

When Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was secluded in Khyber Pass, he can t get food. He had to eat dried leaves and burnt hides. After he became prophet, he lost a lot. He had staunch faith in Islam he felt that hereafter is true and permanent. He preached for the Hereafter and not to get any position in this world. To be firm in his principles he was ready renounce everything. Till today nowhere such a Man of Principles can be found in the History of the world. When the time he entered in Medina as a fugitive and when he became the unrivalled ruler of Medina he neither touched a penny of the public money nor accepted the offerings from the people to lead his livelihood.

None can fill his belly with the better food than by earning it by his work _ Buhari

It is better to lead a life of a woodcutter in the forest than begging _ Buhari

Had I Gold as much as of Uhud Mountain, I won t wish them to keep with me more than what is required for 3 days to my religion _ Buhari, Muslim

A man enquired Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) O Messenger of Allah! Tell me to do a thing which Allah and the people will love me .

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) replied him Don t love this world and Allah will love you. Don t be greedy to get what the people possess, and they will love you.  _ Ibnumaja, Thabrani, Hakkim) What all Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) preached to people practiced in his life. That is why he stands aloof as an unrivalled man of principles till today.

Income for the livelihood of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

How Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) led his livelihood being a dual head of the state and preaching people 24/7? The status of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was not to beg, not to wait for presentations, have to earn by his own work, but it should not block his religious and administrative works. Considering all he selected a way to manage his families, religion and administration simultaneously. On arriving at Medina he arranged a farm of 100 goats. He appointed a shepherd to look after it. From the income he got, he used it for his livelihood.

I went to meet Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). Then his shepherd brought a new born goatling there and informed that his goat calved. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) enquired Is it a male or female goat? The shepherd replied that it is a male goat. Then Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) ordered to cut a goat and prepare food. Then he told me, it is not a special incident for you alone. It is our procedure that as soon as a goat is calved we will cut a big goat eat. _ Laheed Ibn Sabura(RL) Abu Dawood

We can understand from this incident that how Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) planned and spend his livelihood. In the farm of 100 goats, the goats are calving 8 goatling in average. Unlike our goats, the Arabian goat will draw more milk. The excessive milk will cover the daily expenses. When the goat calved mostly they will cut a big goat for food and sometimes sell it also. This money also will used for expenses. Any how he managed to keep the number of the herd will remain 100 at any time. Is it enough for the expenses of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) who had many wives? As we see just like our daily life we see the life of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) also, this kind of doubt arises. The life of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was so simple and economical. To maintain his life, he has reduced to requirements according to his income. If we led a life as he lived, we can also manage a family of more than 10 members.

Inexpensive Simple life.

Even after the people had attained affluence, I have seen Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has lied shrinking as he did not get even cheap category date fruits to fill his stomach. _Nuhman bin Basheer(RL) Muslim

The family members of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) have never eaten wheat bread as full meal continuously for 2 Days. The same situation continued till his death. _ Ayesha (RL) Buhari, Muslim

Sahl (RL) said Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has never seen sieve from the time he was appointed as Messenger of God till his death. That means he did not remove the husks and big pieces of not grinded wheat from the wheat flour. When it was enquired how did you eat the wheat which is not sieved? Sahl replied We will grind the wheat in hand grinder and blow the flour surface by our mouth. Some husks will fly away. On the remaining flour we will mix it with water and ate as it is. In the houses of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), one or two months will pass away without igniting fire in their kitchen. _ Ayesha (RL) Buhari, Muslim

O my little mother, how will you eat then? I enquired. She replied Drinking water and Dates only _ Ayesha (RL) Buhari, Muslim

Assets left by Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not leave any Gold coin, or Silver coin or slaves. He had left the mule he rode, the weapons he used, and the land which he bestowed as gift for wayfarers. _ Buhari  Pointing out a hard Lower Apron and hard upper outer garment, _ Ayesha (RL) informed Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was wearing those dress while he deceased. _Buhari, Muslim

To live such a simple life, is not enough his little farm? Even for this simple he required something more. Then also he did not expect anything from others.

The shield dress of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) was pawned with a Jew for 30 measure of wheat, he died without retrieving it. _Buhari, Muslim

When his friends were ready to dedicate even their life for him, if it is pawned with them, fearing that they may give it as gift to him, he has pawned it with a Jew. Through religion he earned nothing, but lost a lot and suffered much. He earned nothing utilizing his regime. He self-imposed so many conditions to him and his family. In those days the main source of income to the government was the fund collected through Zakat Tax. He declared publicly that the fund collected through Zakat is prohibited to him and his family. It may even be a pre-planned safety measure to avoid his family members not to ask any help from this fund.

The grandson of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), Hussain(RL) put into his mouth a dates from Zakat Fund, on seeing it Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) ordered him to spit it out and advised him that it is prohibited for them. _Buhari, Muslim

To criticize the life of this holy man no one is qualified. He declared till the last day of the world whoever comes in his genealogy is strictly prohibited to get anything from Zakat fund. He has not only prohibited government property to him and his successors but also what he has earned by his own work, including Goat farm left it as a gift to the common.

No one can become the heir for the property of the Messengers of the God . _ Ahmad, Thirmidhi.

After his death, his family members suffered a lot The dearest daughter of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) Mother Fathima (RL) demanded the farm of her father from Abu Backer (RL). As none become the heir for the property of the messengers of God, Abu Backer (RL) prohibited her request and socialized to the common. The holy man belongs to the life, which draw tears from the hearer. He lived a simple life which none can live. He was the only supremo to whom none can raise the voice even if he had taken the whole government asset. But he was the only one in the history of the world, who prohibited all to him and his successors till the last day of the world.

Other Incomes of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH)

Sometimes the friends of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) will present him voluntarily. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) will not refuse it. He will also bestow presentations on them. These kinds of presentations, the share he received for participating in the war and the income he received from Goat Farm Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) spent for his livelihood. It is true that being the administrative head, he did not utilize government fund, or materials or other facilities.

Conclusion

We have published another book on Does Islam snatch away the Rights of women? We have published a separate book explaining Why did Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) marry many women? These are the rest of the accusations we have come across so far alleged against Islam. We have explained it all with required elucidations in this book Accusations and Answers . Other than this, if you know any accusation and bring it to our attention, we will be thankful to you. We will inform explanations in the light of Al Quran and from the traditions of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) as usual. Let Allah bestow His grace on all of us to understand the truth exactly as it is and act accordingly.

Glossary

Family Planning – Euphemism for Birth Control

Kafirs – who rejects Islamic faith, or Hidesor covers [viz., the truth]

Mushriks – those who commit shirk, which is the sin of idolatry or polytheism

Jizyah – is a per capitatax on non-Muslim In the place of Zakat Tax on Muslims

Black stone (Hajarul Aswad)- the only material of Heaven on Earth It is studded in grand Mosque Kaaba. 17.09.2011. 11:49 AM

Dreams in the light of Islam:

Preface:

Dream plays an important role in mans life. When a man expects something which cannot be achived, it will be said Dont dream day dreams. When we discuss matters for which there is no evidence regarding its occurance, it is just said, A dumbs dream. These examples are sufficient to show the defects of dreams.

Dreams has become such an important phenomena in everybody.s life to such an extent, that it is behind everyone who doesnt dream cannot be a human being at all. It is just for this purpose, that we desire to explain what Islam says about dream.

Since modifications are taking place in ones life based on the sort of belief he has about his dream, we feel its necessary for us to explain about it.

For instance

-Those, after seeing a dream, doubt their wives and even divorce them.

-Those who sacrificed the children.

-Those who spared their belongings as they saw in dream.

- Those having dreamt of becoming wealthy man and earning for that moment.

So will plolong the list .

 Imaan, which is more important than one s life is being abandoned by many who show dream the reason.

 Since Muslims must learn about dream thoroughly. We have published this book Dreams In the light of Islam . This book was fist published in Tamil. As there was good response from the people, it was published under seven editions. And it is for the same reason, that we decided to publish it in English too.(There are extra informations and evidence in addition to the previous editions)

 Those who read this book can get rid of the confussions caused by dreams. This book will remain to you a sheild, protecting you from being misguided by your dreams. With this hope, we are publishing this book. We pray the Almighty Allah to fulfil our intentions.

 Your s truly,

 Nabila Publications

Dreams In the light of Islam:

Muslims of Tamil Nadu belive in many things, thinking it is Islam, when it is not Islam. The main reason for this is their ignorance regarding dreams. The same ignorance is the reason for many being deceived.

 Dream is the main reason for their going to dargah for worshipping and making offerings. They show their dreams, the main proof when they say, Such and such Saint appeared in my dream and ordured me to go to such and such dargah.

 Once again dreams become the main reason for the sudden evolutions of dargahs, with any historical proof.

 Forgers in the disguise of scholars, after some nonsence to deceive people and call that nonsense Interpretation of Dreams . We see people, who belive this nonsense true, lose their peace and suffer a lot unnecessrity.

 Since there is no proper knowledge about dream and its elucidation, even more worse things like this do occur.

 # Are all that we see in dream is true?

 # Is it necessary to implement what we see in dream?

 # What must we do if our dreams are in the form of   giving as hapines? What must we do if our dreams  in the form of giving us sorrow?

 # How should we distinguish good dreams and bad  dreams?

 # How should we assure the results of dreams?

If we understand the true explanations of these questions in the shade of the Quran and the Hadith, we can get rid of the confussions caused to us by dreams.

Dreams are of different types:

 A few say, we need not take it account any dream. We need not give it any importance. This opinion is not accepted by Islam.

All the dreams that we see are meaningful. All that we see in dreams will come true. A few others say, we must implement if any thing is ordered to us in dream. Islam doesn t agree to this opinion too.

Some dreams are said to be meaningful and some are not. This is the true state of Islam.

Three types of Dream:

 There are three types of dreams. The reflection of one,s thought and experiences one has during wakefutress, what is suggested by Satan to frighten the dreamer, or gladings from Allah. 

 Narrator: Abu Huraira (Rali)

 Muslim

In advance , Allah informs us through dreams the wealth, children, degree, positions etc that we are going to attain in future. This is the first type of dreams. Good dreams mean, we are going to get glad tidings from Allah.

With the help of dreams ,Satan plays a drama to create worries in us, obstructs our worship and beliefs by making us go to the forgers seeking interpreations to dreams. This is another type.

The reflections fo one s thought and experiences that is deep in heart some times results in dreams. There is no need to feel happy or sad about it. There is no meaning in this. This is the third type.

Lets study about that the good dreams, the first type, in the shade of the Quran and the Hadith.

Good Dreams:

 The Prophet said. The (good) dreams of a faithful believes is a part of the forty six pasts of population  

 Narator: Ubada Bin As Samit

 (Buhari)

In a fea reports, It is a part of 45 parts.

(Muslim)

 In a fea reports , it is said, One of the Seventy Parts

(Muslim)

We must rightly understand, what the prophet (Sal) means by saying good dreams as one of the 45 parts or one of the 46 parts or one of the 70 parts of population.

 The Prophet being Messengers of Allah, received messages from Allah through four ways ..

1. Allah speaking to His Messengers directly ..
2. Allah conveying His messages by sending angels to the Prophets.
3. The messages that He desires to convey, He inspires it is the mind of the Prophets.
4. The messages that He desires to convey, He shows them through dreams.

The first three ways, by which the message comes is stated clearly in the Quran in the verse 42:51

 It is not fitting for a man that Allah should speak to him by inspiration or from behind a veil or by the sending of a Messages to reveal, with Allah s permission, what Allah wills for He is the most High, the most Wise  

(Al Quran 42: 51)

 Of the four ways, the first two ways are, for the prophet alone. Since the Prophet Mohammed (Sal) was the last Prophet, nobody after him would get messages through the first two ways.

 The verses 4:79, 4:170, 7: 158, 9:33, 10:57, 10:108, 14: 52, 21:107, 22:49, 25:1, 23:40, 34:28, and 62:3 prove that Prophet Mohammed (Sal) is the last Prophet.

 There are also evidence in Hadith that no Prophet or Messenger is to come after Prophet Mohammed (Sal).

 The Israelits were guided by their Prophet when one Prophet dies another will replace him.Surely there is no Prophet after me. Only the caliphs will evolve. They will be more in numbering Said the Prphet. 

 Narrator : Abu Huraira(Ral)

 Buhari:

The Prophet said, Messengers and Prophet has got completed. Therefore there will be no Prophet after me. There will be no Apostle too. This message worried people. Thereupon the Prophet (Sal) said, Yet, conveying of glad tidings is there. When his disciples asked him, What is meant by conveying of glad tidings he replaced. The (good) dreams of a faithful belives  

 Narrator: Ahmed bin Malik(Ral) ,

Ahmed:

 The third type, that is , the inspiration may occur even to the people of that contemporary period, other than Prophets.

 The vesrse 5:111 says that such type of inspiration (When) came to Prophet Isa (alais) s diciples.

 And beheld! I inspired the diciple to have faith in Me and Mine Messenger, they said, W have faith and do thou bear witness that we bow to Allah as Muslmis  

(Al Quran 5:111)

 Allah says is the verses 16: 68-69 that He sent such inspiration (when) to bees.

 And thy Lord taught the Bee to behind its cells in hills, on trees and in (men s) habitations; Then to eat of all the produce (of the earth) and follow the ways of thy Lord made smooth: there issues from within their bodies a drink of varging colours, where in is healing for men; Verity is this is a Sigu for those who give thought  

(Al Quran 16: 68-69)

 In the verse 20:30, Allah says that He sent such inspiration to Prophet Musa s (alai) mother.

 Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration the message  

(Al Quran 20: 38)

 In these verses when Allah mentions about the message He conveyed, He uses the word Wahi meaning Inspiration.

 We understand from these verses, that Allah inspires a few people sometimes, with messages unrelated to Islam. At the same time the conveying of messages through dreams has not ended up completely.

 The above cited hadith is a proof to it.

 Even if there is a way for man to receive messages from Allah either through inspiration or through dreams we should not think that it is the same that came to the Prophets.

 It is because Prophet could receive through dreams messages in regard to beliefs and their concepts;

Islamic laws and so on. Even through inspiration Prophet would receive messages in regard to Islamic principles and their explanations. Messengers have come to them in such way.

 This type of messengers from Allah will never reach anybody by any means. They were only for the Prophets. It is because, the divine laws, beliefs, concepts, every thing got completed during the life time of Prophet Mohammed (Sal) itself.

 This day I perfected your religion for you, completed my favour upon you, and have chosen for your Islam as your religion. 

(Al Quran: 5:3)

 When it is mentioned that the religion of Islam has got completed, it means that no extra belif or concept or divine law or any form of worship will evolve after that.

 So no messages like, Pray these many Rakats, Fast this day! Fill in this box something as offering! Will come from Allah either through dreams or through inspiration. Allah has already conveyed all this through inspiration.Allah has already conveyed all this through our Prophet (Sal). The Prophet (Sal) has also finished explaining all this to us, in the way it should be explained. It has been preserved by Allah and has reached us too.

 When anybody belives that, I have got a message in my dream, asking to do such and such thing it means he considers that Islam has not been completed by the Prophet (Sal).

 Even of one dreams such a thing, he must only think that it is a mischief played by the Satan and he must not belive that Allah has ordered him through dream.

 If through dreams no belif or Islamic Principles be conveyed, then what does it mean by Good dreams are one of the 46 pasts of the prophetess.

 We must learn this also, in detail.

 The messages that came from Allah to the Prophets consited of two factors.

 # Islamic beliefs and concepts, forms of worships and divine laws This is the first type.

 # Predicting in advance the things, that are going to accur in future This is the secod type.

 Since the religion got completed during the Prophet s (Sal) life time itself, the coming of messages through the first type is stopped.The message in regard to the divine laws will never come to anybody, till the existence of this world.

 But in regard to the second type there are two types of predictions. At one hand, Allah predicts through this Message,that what will happen to an individual. But this has no connection with the religion.

 Of these two types of predictions, the prediction related to the religion is stopped. The verse which says that the religion has been completed is sufficient for its proof.

 The changes that are going to occur, before the end of this world and the signs of the dooms day have been predicted to Prophet (Sal) during his life time itself. It has reached as too.

 One who is poor today, can become wealthy the next day. One who has no child since years can have a child soon. These messges have no connection with the religion. It is only related to an individual. Allah conveys through dream some of these messages to whom He wills this source is not ended up completetly. There upon the concept Good dreams are one of the 46 parts of the Prophet means only this.

 We don t say this out of our own imagination. The Prophet(Sal) has himself explain this to us clearly.

 I heard Allah s Apostle saying, Nothing is left of the Prophetism except Al- Muhashirat. They asked, What are Al Mubashirat? He replied, The true good dreams(that convey glad tidings)  

 Narrator: Abu Hurairah (Ral)

 Buhari:

 The Prophet said, Messengership and Prophet has got completed. There fore there will be no Prophet after me. There will be no Apostle too. This message worried people. Thereupon the Prophet(Sal) said, Yet, conveying of glad tidings is there When his disciples asked him, What is meant by conveying of glad tidings ? He replied The (good) dreams of a faithfull belives  

 Narrator: Anas bin Malik (Ral)

 Ahmed:

 We understand that the above cited hadith consists of the concept that the messages that come from Allah are of two types of them except for conveying the good news, the other one is stopped; and that good news will reach man through dreams.

 If we understand this even more clearly, we may save ourselves from being misguided by our dreams.

 For instance if one says that in his dream someone asked him to pray these many Rakats on this night, then surely this dream is not from Allah s side. It is because, Allah has already shown us through the Prophet (Sal) that we must pray this much on this night. The Prophet (Sal) has not missed anything that Allah has to now show us through dream.

 More ever, if it is from Allah s side, it must have been told in every muslim s dream. Everyone is equal in regard to worship. If Allah shows in dream a good deed regarding Islam, to only one person leaving the others, then it is contray to His Justice.

 If anyone is instructed in his dream, In that place such and such saint is burried and so build a tomb (dargah) for him, then that dream has also come from Satan.

 It is because the Prophet (Sal) has prevented us from constructing tombs on the graves of the dead, making the graves places of worship by erecting buildings over it and from polishing the tombs Allah had already inspired the Prophet (Sal) to demolish those constructions of tombs.

 Since Allah will not convey anything contrary to that message we can very well make out that it is only the work of Satan.

 # as if permitting what Allah and His Prophet (Sal) has prohibited.

 # or as if preventing what has been permitted.

 # as if teaching us the forms of worship.

Anyone who dreams such dreams must understand that it is surely the work of Satan.

 If through dream no divine law would evolve then you may doubt how could have Prophet Ibrahim (alai) received the order of sacrificing his Son through dream.

 The doubt is useless. It is because; only the prophet of Allah could receive the divine laws from Allah s side. These types of messages could reach them through dreams or even through the other three ways.

Satan will never intervene in the dreams of the prophet of Allah. Therefore order that they received would only be the orders of Allah. Ibrahim(alai) also understood it only in that way.

 Then when (the son) reached (the age of serious) work with him, he said, O my son! I have seen in a dream, that I offer thee in sacrifice: Now see what in they view? (The son) said: O my father! Do as thou art commanded: thou will find me, if Allah so wills one o the steadfast. So when they had both submitted (to Allah) and he had laid him prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice). We called out to him, O Abraham! Thou hast already fulfilled the dream! thus indeed do we reward those who do right.  

(Al Quran 37:102,103,104,105 )

 Allah assures that the dream was him own message by saying. O Abraham! Thou hast already fulfilled the dream! Thus indeed d we reward those who do right

 If we suppose that the prophet too could get dreams form Satan, then they had an opportunity of getting messages form Allah by three means. Therefore, they could understand the status of their drams by those three ways. But others don t have this opportunity.

 If Good Dream Is Dreamt...

If our dream is in the form of conveying glad tidings, we should understand that Allah is predicting in advance, the good deed that is going to occur.

(We have explained to you in the chapter The Results of Dreams how to elucidate dreams)

Islam has taught us how to react to wards good dreams that we see.

Prophet Yusuf (alai) said to his father that he dreamt the sun and mean prostrating him Then his father prophet yaqub (alai) advised him as follows,

 Said ( the father), My (dear) little son! Relate not they to brothers, lest they concoct a plot against thee for Satan is t man an avowed enemy!

It is stated clearly in many places in the chapter of Yusuf that the brothers of prophet yusuf (alai) themselves were his enemies.

It is understood from the above verse, if we dream something good happening to us or we dream we are being rescued from evil, we must not reveal it to anybody except those who are intimate to us.

 The prophet (sal) too, has explained this to us clearly.

 The prophet said, If anyone of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and narrate it to others 

 narrator: abu sa-eed Al Qudri(ral)

 buhari:

The prophet said, A good dream is form Allah, so if anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, he should not tell it anybody except to the one whom he likes.

Narrator: Abu katada(ral)

buhari:

 The prophet said, If anyone sees a dream that he likes, let hem narrate it to others is he likes.  

narrator: Abu Huraira(ral)

Ahmed:

It is understood from these hadith, if anyone sees a good dream, he must praise Allah for that. And if he likes he can but reveal it only to those dearer to him.

If we see bad drams...

 There are a few who worry after seeing a bad dream. They will lose their peace in search of some atonement to it to get rid of the evils of that bad dream.

The prophet (sal) has also thought us how to react towards the bad dreams that we see..

 I heard the prophet saying, A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan.

so if anyone of you sees (in a dream) some thing he dislikes, when he gets up he should blow thrice ( on his left side) and seek refuge with Allah from it evil for then it will not harm him.  

narrator: Abu kadada(ral)

Buhari:

 The prophet said, A good dream is from Allah, and a bad or evil dream is  From Satan, so if anyone of you has a bad dream of which he gets afraid, he should spit on his left side and should seek refuge with Allah from its evil, for then it will not harm him.  

Narrator:Abu kadada(ral)

Buhari:

 If one sees a bad dream, let him wake up and pray. let him not narrate if to people, said the prophet 

narrator: Abu Huraira

Muslim:

 Those who see bad dream must pray Allah saying, O Allah! Protect me from this evil and also from the evils caused by the Satan.

 Must spit thrice on the left side.

 If you wake up suddenly from a bad dream, you must pray as much as you can.

 You must not reveal bad dreams either to your friend or to your foes.

We can learn about these matters from the above mentioned hadith.

 The dreams which cause a kind of terror or worries in us, by seeing it, are said to be bad dreams.

Provided, we see some meaningless dreams. They are also bad dreams. The prophet (sal) has explained to us even about those dreams

 A person came to Allah s Apostle (peace be upon him) and said: Allah s messenger, I have seen in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off. Thereupon Allah s Apostle (peace be upon him) laughed and said: when the Satan plays with anyone of you in the state of sleep, do not mention it to the people.  

Narrator: Jabir Ibn Abdullah (ral)

The prophet (sal) has said in his speech, If the Satan plays in anybody s dream, don t narrate it anybody.  

Narrator: Jabir (ral)

Muslim:

Claiming to have Seen an Undreamt Dream

If anyone claims to have dreamt something its knowledge is only with Allah. Other will not know about his dream unless reveals it to them.

There is no evidence by which we can prove that truly such and such person has had a dream. Believing first, the statement of one who has dreamt, do then we believe in his dream.

In case we speak about, people may ask us evidence. But when one says that he has dreamt something, nobody shall ask him for evidence.

 Taking advantage of this situation, people may claim to have seen what they did not see at all. To avoid people lying without hesitation, the prophet (sal) has declared this lie, a great crime.

 Allah s Apostle said, Varity, one of the worst lies is to claim falsely to be the son of someone, other than one s real father, or to claim to have had a dream one has not had, or to attribute to me what I have not said.  

 Narrator: Wathula bin Al Aqsa(ral)

Buhari:

 The prophet said, whoever claims to have seen a dream which he did not see, will be ordered to make a knot between two barley grains which he will not be able to do.  

Narrator: Ibn Abbas(ral)

Buhari:

 Since the barley grains are slippery, no body can fasten two grains together. If anyone lies in the matter of dream, Allah will force him to do this action. This warning is suffice to those who lie in the matter of dream.

 Seeing Proghet (sal) in Dream

The muslims who have not seen the prophet (sal) show curiosity in knowing, how will his appearance be. This is quite natural.

 Those with less knowledge of Islam think that the sign of one becoming a saint is to see the prophet (sal) in dream.

 Taking this an advantage a few forgers deceive people saying that they have seen the prophet (sal) in dream. This they do to obtain from the people, the degree of a saint.

Pusire wrote Burdah , the theme of which is contrary to that of the Quran and the Hadith. In his poem, he has stated that the prophet (sal) appeared in his dream and inspired him the next lines of the verse when he got sturck while writing. we see that this fabricated poem Burdah has been made sacred. They have made us believe that the recitation of this poem will help us in getting rid of the diseases and in fulfilling our desires. The false statement that the prophet (sal) himself has inspired a few lines of the verse is the only reason for this we also see, how admired the poet pusiri is while he has no knowledge of Islam.

 The seerapuranam is nothing but the result of the exaggerated and the invented stories of Burdah exploiting the name of the prophet(sal) those having even a little knowledge of the quran and the hadith will make out that the seerapuranam is nothing but a woven story.

 Those with less knowledge of Islam exaggerate that the prophet (sal) appeared in the dream of Omar poet. They have even accepted this legend as the prophet s inspiration.

 There are a few forgers who mislead people in the name of mureed . Even these forgers trap people only by saying that they have seen the prophet (sal) in their dream.

 Therefore, it is essential for us to know whether we can see the prophet (sal) in dream.

 whoever sees me in a dream then surely he has seen me for Stan can not impersonate me.  

Narrator:abu Huraira

Buhari:

 It is only based on this hadith that a few argue that they can see the prophet (sal) in dream.

 They heard the prophet saying, Whoever sees me in a dream will see me in his wakefulness.

This hadith says if anyone during the life-time of the prophet (sal) sees him in his dream, then surely he will get an opportunity to see him directly.

 Today if anyone says that he has seen the prophet (sal) in his dream, then surely he must see him directly in his wakefulness. If he has not seen him face to face, it is certain then he has not seen him in his dream too.

 Therefore after the life time of the prophet (sal) no person or saint can see him in his dream.

 The second cited hadith does not give room to their lie.

A few may have a doubt at this juncture. It s our duty to elucidate it.

Lets take for instance, one appears in one s dream and says, I am the prophet Mohammed here we may doubt, why can not the people consider him as prophet (sal) himself, when the Hadith assures that the Sata will not impersonate the prophet (sal).

Even if a person sees someone in his dream saying I am the prophet (sal) , he is not actually the prophet (sal). It should be understood that the Satan has used his name. That hadith only assures that the Saten will not impersonate the prophet (sal). But it does not say that the satan will not take his own form and say that he is only the prophet (sal).

 The prophet (sal) has said that the Satan will not impersonate him. If one wants to decide whether the person who appeared in his dream was the prophet (sal) or not, he must have seen the prophet (sal) face to face in reality.

 In what form he saw face to face, the same form just have appeared in his dream, only then he could recognize him as the prophet (sal) or not.

 One who has not seen the appearance of the prophet (sal) can not recognize it at all. The Satan is only prevented from impersonating the prophet (sal) but in no hadith it is said, that he will not appear in any other form and say he is the prophet.

 After the life time of the prophet (sal) if it is said, such and such pious man or such and saint has seen the prophet (sal) in his dream then we should understand that it is a purely fabricated story or in other words, the Satan has deceived him using the name of the prophet(sal).

 Nobody has rights to appear in dream

 If anyone appears in our dream, we must not consider that he has truly come in our dream. If he speaks anything, we must not consider that he has truly spoken to us. We only understand that Allah is showing us such scenes.

 When we see the dead in our dreams, many think that they themselves have come. This believe is continued because, they can not enquire and know from the dead. By seeing the alive people in our dream, we can understand that, that believe is wrong.

 Let s take for instance; we have seen a person who is alive in this world. Let it be that, after seeing him in our dream, we meet him in the morning. Then does that person ask, Didn t I come in your dream last night? nay, he never asks like that.

 That he appeared in our dream is known only to us. He too will never know it.

He will know it only when we say, I saw you in dream.

 We would have dreamt him speaking about many matters. In case we ask him, repeat the same advice that you gave us yesterday in our dream, he can not repeat it. Instead his reply will be, how will I know what advice I gave you in dream?

Therefore, when we see a person in dream, we must not consider that he has truly come. What all he spoke to us must not be considered as his words. There is no relation between him and our dreams.

 Allah might have conveyed us some message by showing him to us. Otherwise it must be understood that the satan might have taken his form and created bad dreams.

Moreover, thousands of people can see at the same time, the same person who is alive. It must not be understood that he had gone to thousand places and appeared to them.

We cover a person s picture in a video tape and show it to others. Same is the case with what we see in our dream.

When we watch one s video, we shall never consider that the person appearing on the TV is also watching us. Even the person on the will not know who all are watching him. The dream scene is also invariably the same.

No one can ask anyone shall I come in your dream tomorrow? from this we come to know that one who appears in our dream doesn t decide himself to appear in our dream.

 Dreams-Their Result

 If Good dreams mean good message, then how should we understand them? How should we understand the elucidation of our dreams? Many have doubt regarding this.

 Many have written books the topic Dreams and their Result they are all based on the believe that ipnu seerin had full knowledge about the elucidation of dreams. But all these are invented stories.

 There is no evidence either in the quran or the hadith which says, such and such dream will result in such thing.

We need not lose our peace believing the false utterances of some forgerers who say, such thing will occur if one sees an elephant and such and such thing will occur if one sees a cat and so on..

 If Allah is to convey us a good message through good dreams, He will convey it in such a way that, we ourselves shall understand its elucidation.

 . And none (O man!) can inform you like him who All-Aware is.  

(alquran:35-14)

Therefore, Allah who desires to convey a good message t us will not leave us in the lurch, by conveying it abruptly. He will not even leave us in the dark to hear the false utterances of the forgerers.

Hence, we need not ask anyone the explanation of the dreams, that we see when it is felt by us that it wants to convey us such and such message, then it must be decided that, that only is its elucidation.

 In the Quran and Hadith, many dreams and their explanation are cited. Its keen observation will help us decide what will be the result of our dream.

 Generally those who elucidate the results of the dream give a topsy-turvy explanation, so as to say, If marriage is seen, funereal will occur and if funeral is seen marriage will occur. But what we saw would only be its elucidation or sometimes something closer to it. It will never be contrary to it.

 We can understand this fact through the dreams cited in the Quran and Hadith.

 Some Dreams Cited in the Quran and Hadith

The prophet Ysuf s (alai) dream

 In the 4th verse of the 12th chapter, Allah states the dream dreamt by the prophet Yusuf(alai)

 Behold, Joseph said to him: O my father! I did see eleven stars and the sun and the moon I saw them prostrate themselves to me!  

(All Quran:12-4)

 Allah has elucidated the result of this dream in the 100th verse of the same chapter. And he raised his parent high on the throne and they fell down isn prostration,(All) before him. He said: O my father! this is the fulfillment of my vision of old! Allah hath made it come true! He was indeed good to me when he took me out of prison and brought you (all here) out of the desert,(even) after satan had sown enmity between me and my brothers. Verily my lord is Gracious to whom he wills for verily he is full of knowledge and wisdom.  

(Al quran:12-100)

 By showing that the sun, the moon and the eleven stars prostrating the prophet Yusuf (alai) Allah clearly stated that the prophet yusuf(alai) will become a ruler in future and that the position will be such that his parents will have to live under his rule, and that his brothers will have to obey him.

 That is to say, as was the dream, so was the result.

 The Dream Of Two prisoners

Two other prisoners were also imprisoned along with the prophet Ysuf(alai). The two prisoners dreamt two different dreams and asked the prophet its elucidation.

 Now with him there came into the prison two young men said one of them: I see myself (in a dream) pressing wine. Said the other: I see myself (in a dream) carrying bread on my head, and bird are eating there of . tell us (they said) the truth and meaning there of: for we see thou art one that doth . Good (to all) (Al Quran:12-36)

 The Quran also cites the elucidation given by the prophet yusuf(alai)

 O my two companions of the prison! As to one of you, he will pour out the wine for his lord to drink: as for the others, he will hang from the cross, and the birds will eat from off his head. (so) hath been decreed that matter where of ye twain do enquire   

(Al Quran: 12-41)

 The prophet Yusuf (alai) explained that the one who dreamt the birds eating away the bread while carrying on his head. Will attain the death sentence. That his daily bread has come to an end was shown by Allah through the bird eating there of. The result of it was also the same.

 He also said, let him who dreamt as pressing wine. Wine press wine and praise his master as he dreamt.

 The result was the same as what these both saw in the dream. It is not that we too can go and ask others, the elucidation of dreams as the two prisoners asked the prophet yusuf (alai) its elucidation. Since the prophet s was receiving message from Allah they could clearly explain its results.

 There is no evidence to prove that you can ask one who is not a prophet, the result of a dream.

 The King s Dream

The dream that was seen by the king who live in Egypt during the prophet yusuf(alai) period and its elucidation given by the prophet yusuf(alai) is illustrated in the Quran in the verses 43 to 49 the 12th chapter.

 The king (of Egypt) said: I do see (in vision) seven fat kine, whom seven lean ones devour and seven green ears of corn and seven ( others) withered.

O ye chiefs! Expound to me my vision if it be that ye can interpret visions.

 They said: A confused medley of dreams and we are not skilled in the interpretation of dreams.

 But the man who had been released, one of the two (who had been in prison)

And who now remembered him after (so long) a space of time said: I will tell you the truth of its interpretation: send ye me (therefore).

 O Joseph! he said O man of truth expound to us (the dream) of seven fat kine whom seven lean ones devour, and of seven green ears of corn and (seven) others withered: that I may return to the people, and that they may know.

 (joseph) said: for seven shall ye diligently sow as is your wont: and the harvests that ye reap, ye shall leave them in the ear, except a little of which ye shall eat.

 Then will come after that (period) seven dreadful (years) which devour what ye shall have laid by in advance for them-(all) except a little which ye shall have (specially) guarded.

 Then will come after that (period) a year in which the people will have abundant water, and in which they press(wine and oil).  

All Quran 12: 43-49)

 Seven lean cows = seven dreadful years

 Seven fat cows = seven prosperous years

Seven lean cows devouring seven fat cows = seven dreadful years devouring what Is laid by in advance for them, except a little that was specially guarded.

Thus the result was suitable to the dream.

 The prophet(sal) dreaming as performing Haj

The prophet (sal) was expatriated from his nature place. Yet in his dream Allah showed him as if he had entered Mecca and fulfilled the Haj that is obligatory. If was fulfilled as it was shown.

 Truly did Allah fulfill the vision for his massager? Ya shall enter the sacred mosque, if Allah wills, with minds secure, heads slaved, hair cut short and without fear. For he knew what ye knew not, and he guarded besides this a speedy victory.  

(Al Qurab: 48:27)

 Seeing in dream the defeat of the Enemies

In the battle of Badr, the no:of the Muslims ware lesser then the no: of enemies. But in the prophet s (sal) dream, the no: of enemies was shown lesser than the no: of the Muslims. Through this Allah had predicted that the victory was only to Muslim.

 Remember in they dream Allah showed them to thee as few: if he had shown them to thee as many, ye would surely have disputed in (your) decision: but Allah saved (you): for he knoweth well the (secrets) of (all) hearts.

The Dream about Lailathul Qadr

The prophet (sal) dreamt as if it was raining on the night of the lailathul khadr and as its result, he was prostrating on the damp and muddy floor. Similarly, the following day, it rained as he dreamt and he prostrated on the damp clay. The result was the same as he dreamt.

We can see this in the Buhari hadith 813,2016,2018,2027, and 2040.

 Seeing Isa(alai) in Dream

In his dream the prophet (sal) dreamt as if he was doing tawaf to the kabah.

In the same dream he saw the prophet Isa(alai) and Dajjal. He has clearly described us their appearances.

 This is recorded in the Buhari hadith3441, 3440,5902,6999,7026 and 7128.

 The appearance of the prophet Isa (alai) and Dajjal was as same as how the prophet had seen them in his dream.

 Seeing Shirt Of Different Sizes

 Allah s Apostle said, while I was sleeping, some people were displayed before me (in dream) they were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their breasts, and some a bit longer. Then there passed before me Umar bin al-khattab wearing a shirt. He was dragging it (on the ground behind him) they (the people) asked, what have you interpreted (about the dream), O Allah s Apostle? he said, The Religion.  

Buhari:

 The elucidation given by the prophet (sal) about the dream was that, those with longer shirt had more spitit of Islam and that those with lesser spirit of Isalm wore shirts accordingly.

 Dreaming As If Drinking Milk

 I heard Allah s apostle saying, while I was sleeping, I saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and I drank of it and gave the remaining of it to Umar bin al-khattab They asked, what have you interpreted ( about the dream), O Allah s Apostle? The prophet said, (It is religious) knowledge  

 Narratot: Abdullah bin Umar

Buhari:

 Seeing false prophets in the Dream

The prophet (sal), in his dream, saw two gold bangles on his hands. He felt it a burden to him and it worried him and then he was inspired divinely in the dream that he should blow on them. So he blew on them and both the bangles flew away. He interpreted it that two liars, who would claim to be prophet would appear after him in two parts called san aa and yemen. 

The two bangles flying away symbolize their defeat. 

 (Buhar: 3621, 4375, 7034, 7037)

 Seeing Umar s (ral) Place

In his dream, the prophet (sal)saw In the paradise the palace built for Unar(ral). He then revealed this dream to Umar (ral) 

 (Buhari: 3243,3680,5227,7023,7025.)

 He also saw in his dream, the palace of Umar, bilal and Ar rumaisa 

 (Buhar: 3679.)

 Dream About Hijrath

The prophet (sal) dreamt that he was migrating from Mecca to a land where there were date palm trees. He thought that it might be the land of Al-yamana or Hajer, but it turned out to be yathrib (i.e )Madina. 

(Buhari:3622,7035)

 Seeing the Broken Sword

 The prophet (sal) said that he saw in his dream that he moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the causalities which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then he moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the conquest (of Mecca) which Allah helped them ht achieve, and the union of all the believers. 

 (Buhari:3622,4081,7041)

 Navy

 The prophet (sal) dreamt some of his followers being presented before him as fighters in Allah s cause (on board a ship) amidst the sea. He said that Umm-Haram was also among them. 

 (Buahri:2789,2800,2878,2895,2924,6282,7002)

 Seeing his wife before the marriage

 The prophet (sal) was shown Ayesha (ral) in dream, before the marriage itself. When he was shown this dream, he said that that would be done if that was from Alllah.  

Buhari:

 Seeing a women with unkempt hair

 When a dreadful disease broke out in medium the prophet (sal) dreamt, a black women with unkempt hair going out of medium and setting in mahai a .

 He interpreted that it was a symbol of the epidemic of Medina being transferred to Mahai a namely Al Juhfa. Buhar:

 There are several other hadith like this.

 Some more dreams

 Dream as if drawing buckets of water (form a well)

 (Buhari:3664,7021,7022,7475)

 Hadiths stating about the dream of honey and ghee are recorded in Buhari 7044.

 Dream about fresh dates can be seen in muslim hadith 4215.

 On observing keenly we understand that certain dreams fulfilled as it was shown and certain resulted in something closer to it in meaning.

 Moreover if we dream the same dream of the prophet (sal) we can not decide that the same result will occur to us.

 The result will be according to the period and the problems that are faced by the one who dreams.

 Seeing a woman with unkempt hair, the prophet (sal) understood it as the dreadful disease when there is no dreadful disease.

 When one who dreams contemplates well he will get the meaning of his dream.

 If we are able to elucidate it we should just ignore it. If there is some message in it for us Allah will surely show it through another dream.

 Will line by line come true?

Even if we have understood the elucidation o four dreams we an not expect it to occur step by step. Something closer to it can occur, instead of what we have understood.

 The prophet yusuf (alai) dreamt as eleven stars prostrating him. His eleven brothers obeyed him accordingly. In his dream, he also saw the sun and moon prostrating him. If this had to be fulfilled, then the prophet yusuf s(alai) mother and father should have to prostrate him. But the verse 12:100 says that prophet yusuf enthroned his parents and prostrated them. only a part of his dream occurred true.

 The prophet(sal) dreamt as emigrating to place. The prophet (sal) assumed it to be Yamama but in fact he emigrated to medina . Thereupon it is understood the dreams need not necessarily come true wholly.

 Of the several dreams we see, the dreams which we could elucidate may occur as it is.

 Sometimes only a part of a certain dreams may come true.

 To understand about dream properly and gain the merits of this world and the eternal world (Akirah) let s pray the Almighty Allah for his grace..Ameen!

19.05.2010. 10:37 AM

Does Islam snatch the Rights of Women?

Moulavi P.Zainul Abideen English Translator : A.Raja Mohamed ; Introduction Does Islam snatch the Rights of Women? இஸ்லாம் பெணகளின் உரமையைப் பறிக்கிறதா? In this book, all the accusations concerning the woman are answered in detail.

Moreover, a question is put forth  why did Prophet Mohamed alone marry more woman than other men?  To answer this, a separate book is published. It was titled  நபிகளார பலபெணகளைத் திருமணம் செய்ததேன்? (why did Prophet Mohamed marry more woman?) Accusations such as Jizyah, war against non-Muslims, worshipping Kaaba, worshipping direction, and Muslims are intolerant are answered in the book titled  குற்றச்சாடடுகளும் பதில்களும் (Accusations and Answers).

The book  அரத்தமுள்ள கேள்விகளும் அறிவுப்பூரவமான பதில்களும் (Meaningful Questions and wise Answers) answers the logical questions raised by Non-Muslims. Those, who read all these 4 books will get answers concerning all accusations alleged against Islam. Publisher s Note Most of the people are eager to seek and get the goodness wherever available. Especially, people are interested to learn religious matter very eagerly. If they find proper guidance in religion and they are ready to follow. Islam seems to be the best way of life, for those who seek peace in life. The tenets of Islam are logical and enacting its laws is easy. Even if Islam attracts them in the above aspects, some of the principles of Islam, they assume to be wrong and inapplicable to the modern world. If these doubts are illuminated properly, Islam will attract them permanently. To clear all these doubts of Non-Muslim, there is no qualified book in Tamil. We satisfy in publishing this book to clear those doubts. They have more doubts concerning the status of woman in Islam. To eliminate such doubts the book, 

இஸ்லாம் பெணகளின் உரமையைப்பறிக்கிறதா? (Does Islam snatch the rights of Women?) lie in your hands as the 11th edition. In this edition more elucidation are added and some correction are also made. We pray Allah, the almighty to clarify the doubts of Non-Muslims through this book. - Nabila Publication Preface We find so many religions in the world. Each and every religious scholar claims, what he follows, is the best among the available religion. He preaches it too with his staunch belief. However, the thinkers accept Islam is better in many aspects than any other religions of the world. Islam is not only explaining the method of worship but also explain guidelines for all aspects of human life. Islam takes care of human problems and intrudes in it. Moreover, Islam is the advice and apt solution for all the problems of life. Islam is the protected religion and it shuns any corrections from the day of its introduction. Till today, the religious book of Islam, Al-Quran only is not defamed by the human hands. Those who certify the goodness of Islam also are dissatisfied about some laws of Islam. In this juncture, it is the duty of a Muslim to analyze their doubts and clarify it logically and convincingly. Islam is not only the religion of the Muslims but also whole human race. For, it has come from the creator of the universe. Therefore, I have written this book to answer for those who accuse listing the aspects which is against woman s rights. For other accusations, answers are published in two volumes. Those who read all these three volumes can find answers for all accusations against Islam. This book is compiled to clarify the doubts of Non-Muslims and let us pray Allah to fulfill that aim. With Love

p.Zainul Abideen

Female in Al-Quran

Fourteen centuries ago, through Al-Quran, Allah ordered Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) to guard the rights to female and enhance their decorum. Let us see some verses of Al-Quran. Similar rights are given to men and women

As women have duties they have rights also in good manner. Men are superior to women in some aspects. Allah is the wise and the supreme.

(Al-Quran 2:228)

Men and Women are clothing to each other.

(Al-Quran 2:187)

O Men! You are all created from a single man. Have respect on Him. He created the woman, the pair from the man. They both flourished all of us. To whom you all submit your requests obey Him. Be polite with relatives and Allah is watching you all.

(Al-Quran 4:1)

Right to amass wealth

Don t be greedy over the thing in which Allah has made some of you surpass over the other. Men and women have the rights on what they earned. Pray Allah for His grace. For Allah is aware of everything.

(Al-Quran 4:32)

Learning and Teaching

Faithful man and woman are friends to each other. They will guide to do good things and dissuade wrong things. They will accustom five times prayer in its time. Pay off the Zakat as their due in time. They will obey orders of Allah and his Prophet Mohamed (PBUH). Allah will bestow his grace to them. Allah is the Supreme and the Wise.

(Al-Quran 9:71)

The Law of Inheritance

Even if it is less or more, in the wealth left by the parents and the relatives, the men and women have rights. This portion of share is a compulsory duty.

(Al-Quran 4: 7)

If your wife does not have heir, you are entitled to half what she had left. If she has child you are entitled quarter of what she had left. This partition is a must and it should be done only after repaying debts and the legacies. If you have no child your wife will get quarter of what you had left. If you have child your wife will get One-Eighth of what you had left. This partition should be done only after repaying debts and the legacies.

If the deceased is either male or female and if they have no child and if they have a brother or sister they will get one-sixth. If it is more they will get one-third after repaying debts and the legacies. All should be partitioned without bothering anybody. This is the order of Allah. He knows well and He is more tolerant.

(Al-Quran 4:12)

Allah ordains that a male s share should twice of female child. If all are female either one or more they will get two- third of a father. If he has only one female child, she will get half of the property. If the deceased have heirs the parent of the heir will get 1/6. If the deceased have no heir, the parents will be the heirs. The mother will get 1/3. If the deceased have a brother, the mother will get 1/6. This partition should be done only after repaying debts and the legacies. You know not whether your parents or your children are nearest to you in benefit. These are settled portions ordained by Allah and Allah is All-Knowing and Wise.

(Al-Quran 4:11)

If the deceased has no child but a sister, she will get half of his property. If she does not have child her brother will be her heir. If she had two sisters they will have 1/3 each. If she had a brother and a sister the brother will get double of sister. Allah instructs this, in order that you will not go astray. Allah knows everything.

(Al-Quran 4:176)

The right to select a bride-groom

O! Faithful servants! You have no right to get women by force. You don t torture them to take back what you have given to them voluntarily, except when she is guilty of open lewdness. Be polite with her. Allah may have reserved goodness what you hate from her.

(Al-Quran 4:19)

Marriage gift (Mahar= a security received by bride from Bridegroom)

It is a must that a bride-groom should pay Mahar to a bride. You have to pay Mahar to bride and if she gave to you, you may eat it with satisfaction.

(Al-Quran 4:4)

You are prohibited to marry a woman, who has husband, except the slaves. This is the law of Allah. You have many other women to marry but not prostitution. You have to pay Mahar. If the bride gave up Mahar, you are not blamed for it. Allah is the Omniscient and the Wise.

(Al-Quran 4:24)

Today, which is pure is allowed to you. The food of the people who received scripture is allowed to you, and your food is allowed to them. The widow of the people who received scripture is allowed to you to marry after giving Mahar to her. But lewdness and keeping concubine are not allowed. If any rejects His faith, all his goodness will be perished and he will be the loser in the hereafter.

(Al-Quran 5:5)

He said  I wish to give you in marriage one of my daughters, on contract, if you work for me for 8 years. If you completed 10 years, it will be yours. I do not want to give you trouble. If Allah wishes, you will find me righteous. 

(Al-Quran 28:27)

Wife has right to give up Mahar.

Give women their Mahar willingly. If they gave up a part of it to you, you can eat it with cheer and satisfaction.

(Al-Quran 4:4)

Woman need not return back her Mahar

If want to remarry a woman, after divorcing the previous wife. If you have given a heap of wealth to the previous wife, don t snatch away anything from it. While you are in guilty and injustice do you try to snatch it away also?

(Al-Quran 4:20)

While you have made a solemn covenant and mingled with each other, how can you snatch it away from her?

(Al-Quran 4:21)

You cannot demand Mahar on any occasion.

Thus divorcing is allowed twice only. After that either they hold together or separate from each other permanently, you have no right to get back anything what you have given to them. While they are living together, if they afraid they cannot maintain the limits ordained by Allah and she give back something for her freedom and there is no blame on both of them. These are the limits ordained by Allah. Do not transgress it. Those who transgress the limits are in guilt and injustice.

(Al-Quran 2:229)

Half Mahar for Divorcing before consummation

After fixing Mahar and you want to leave them before consummation, you have to pay generously half of the Mahar. The male to give up generously and it is near to devout (thaqva). You don t forget that male is superior to female. Allah is watching well what you are doing.

(Al-Quran 2:237)

Woman s Right to Remarry

If you divorced women, after their Iddah do not prevent them from remarrying their husbands whom they like. This is an advice from Allah, to those who believe Allah and the Last Day. It is holy and pure. Allah knows and you do not.

(Al-Quran 2:232)

If your wives live after your death and they want to remarry, they should wait four months and ten days. When they fulfilled their term, there is no blame on you if they choose their way of life in a just and reasonable manner. Allah knows well what you do.

(Al-Quran 2:234)

(During this Iddah period,) if you wish to marry them or talk suggestively about marrying them, you will not be blamed. Say good words. But do not promise. Do not decide to marry till the ordained time elapses. Allah knows that you wish to marry them. So fear Allah. He is forgiving and tolerant.

Al-Quran 2:235)

Economical security for woman after Divorce

There is no blame on you if you divorce women before consummation or the fixation of their Mahar; but bestow them (A suitable gift), the wealthy and the poor according to their means. A gift of a reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the right thing.

(Al-Quran 2:236)

The divorced women should be provided for their livelihood on reasonable scale. It is the duty of those who fear Allah.

(Al-Quran 2:241)

Keep them in safe shelter. Do not harm them in exigency. If they are pregnant, provide their expenses till they give birth to the child. If they suckled the child give their expenses and make an agreeable agreement for it. If they find it difficult, another woman can suckle for the child. Let the man spend according to his means and the man whose resources are limited, let him spend according to what Allah has given him. Allah will not burden on any person beyond what He has given him. After a difficulty, Allah will grant him relief.

(Al-Quran 65:6,7)

If the father of child wanted suckles from his divorced wives, the mothers should suckle their offspring for two whole years. But he should bear the cost of their food and clothing on justifiable terms. No soul shall be stipulated to have a burden greater than it can bear. No mother shall be treated unfairly on account of her child. Nor father on account of his child, shall be chargeable in the same way. If the father of the child died, his heir will bear the burden.

(Al-Quran 2:233)

When you divorce women, and they fulfill the term of their Iddah, either take them back or set them free on equitable terms; but do not take them back to torture them, or to go beyond your limit ordained by Allah. If any one exceeds his limit, he does wrong to himself only. Do not try to ridicule the verses of Allah. Remember the benevolences of Allah on you, and the fact that He sent down to you the Book and Wisdom, for your instruction. Beware of Allah, and Allah knows each and everything.

(Al-Quran 2:231)

Divorced women should wait for three monthly menses periods. It is not lawful for them to hide what Allah Hath created in their wombs, if they have faith in Allah and the Last Day. Their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. The women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is equitable; but men have a degree of advantage over them. And Allah is the Ultimate and the Wise.

(Al-Quran 2:228)

If the woman fears that her husband may quarrel or neglect her, she can make peace with him or separate from him. Both the parties are not blamed for their decision. But making peace is the best option. Men are stingy by nature. If you are helping each other with the fear of Allah, Allah will be aware of what you are doing.

(Al-Quran 4:128)

Divorce is permissible twice only. Then the couples may live together or separate from each other. You have no right to get back what you have given to her. If any one fears that they cannot maintain the limits ordained by Allah it is no blame on both of them if she ransom herself. It is the limits ordained by Allah. Do not disobey Him. Those who transgress His limits are in injustice.

(Al-Quran 2:229)

Men and women are equal in Religious endeavors

Allah has promised that He will not neglect any action of either men or women without its due reward. You are born out of other.

(Al-Quran 3:195)

Among men and women those who are faithful believers and entertain noble deeds will enter Heaven. They will never be denied justice even in a least measure.

(Al-Quran 4:124)

For the believing men and women who do noble deeds, we will bestow delightful life. For their goodness, we will reward them their recompense.

(Al-Quran 16:97)

If any one does an evil thing he will be punished to that proportion only. The believing men and women, who do noble deeds, will enter in Heaven, where they will be provided excessively.

(Al-Quran 40:40)

Allah has bestowed His gifts to somebody in abundance than the others. Don t be greedy over this. Either men or women all of you will get what you worked for. But ask for His benevolence. Allah has complete knowledge of everything.

(Al-Quran 4:32)

To all faithful men and women Allah has promised Heavenly garden, where the rivers will be running. There will be clean abode of bliss. They will be there forever. Above all is the acceptance of Allah with them and it is the supreme victory.

(Al-Quran 9:72)

On the day when you (Mohammad) see the believers, men and women, their light shining forth before them and on their right hands, hear it and inform the glad news of the day  you will be immortal in the gardens where rivers flow below.  This is the supreme triumph.

(Al-Quran 57:12)

Allah has prepared forgiveness and exceptional reward for Muslim men and women, for believing men and women, for devout men and women, for true men and women, for men and women who are patient and constant, for men and women who humble themselves, for men and women who give in Charity, for men and women who fast, for men and women who guard their chastity, and for men and women who engage themselves much in the praise of Allah.

(Al-Quran 33:35)

Security for woman

Those who launch a charge against chaste women, and unable to produce four witnesses to support their allegations, whip them with eighty stripes and reject their evidence ever after. They are the culprits.

(Al-Quran 24:4)

Those who bother believing men and women unjustifiably, bear on themselves a slander and an obvious sin.

(Al-Quran 33:58)

Those who slander chaste, believing and imprudent women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They deserve awesome punishment in the doomsday.

(Al-Quran 24:23)

O Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them at their prescribed periods, and count (accurately), their prescribed periods. Fear Allah your Lord. Turn them not out of their houses. They (themselves) do not leave, except in case they are guilty of some open lewdness. These are the limits set by Allah. Any who transgresses the limits of Allah, does wrong to him only. Afterwards Allah may send another order which you do not know.

(Al-Quran 65:1)

However you wish to be neutral between your wives you will not be able to deal equally. Do not turn altogether away from one, leaving another as in suspense. If you like to be friendly and fear Allah, you will find that Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

(Al-Quran 4:129)

When they have reached their Iddah term, take them back in kindness or part from them in kindness, and call to witness two just men among you, and keep your testimony upright for Allah. Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day are insisted to act in this way. Whoever keeps his duty to Allah, Allah will prepare a way out.

(Al-Quran 65:2)

Those who accuse their wives who have no witnesses except themselves, their solitary evidence can be accepted if they bear witness four times with an oath by Allah that they are solemnly telling the truth. On the fifth oath they should solemnly invoke the curse of Allah on themselves if they tell a lie. It will avert her from the punishment if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he said is indeed a lie. On a fifth time she should invoke that the wrath of Allah will be upon her if he speaks truth.

(Al-Quran 24:6-9)

O believers! It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the women against their will. You should not treat them with harshness in order that you may take away a part of that which you had given them, unless they are guilty of deliberate lewdness. But consort with them in kindness, for if you hate them it may happen. You may hate a thing from her in which Allah might have placed much good.

(Al-Quran 4:19)

Islamic Culture

O Mohamed! Say to the believing men that they should lower their eyesight and guard their modesty that will make purity for them. Allah is aware of what they do.

(Al-Quran 24:30)

Say to the believing women that they should lower their eyesight and safeguard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what appear obviously. They should draw their veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or the slaves, or male servants who don t want physical needs, or small children who have no sense of sex. Woman should not strike their feet in order to draw attention to their hidden ornaments. O Believers! Turn you all together towards Allah, that you may get victory.

(Al-Quran 24:31)

O Prophet! Inform your wives and your daughters and the believing women to draw their cloaks close around them when they go away. That will be better, so that they may be recognized as modest women and not annoyed. Allah is always forgiving and merciful.

(Al-Quran 33:59)

Contemptible women are for contemptible men, and contemptible men for contemptible women. Virtuous women are for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women. Those who say so are innocent. There is no relation of their saying and prevailing situations. For them are pardon and a bountiful provision.

(Al-Quran 24:26)

Such elderly women who past the prospect of marriage, if they lay aside their outer garments, there is no blame on them, provided they do not make a wanton display of their beauty. But it is better for them to be modest. Allah hears and knows all things.

(Al-Quran 24: 60)

O the wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, do not be soft of speech. If so, he in whose heart is a disease may aspire for you. Therefore speak normally.

(Al-Quran 33: 32)

If any men when divorcing their wives calling them mothers they cannot be their mothers. None can be their mothers except those who gave them birth. In fact, they use words of unfair lie. Allah neglects sins and forgives.

(Al-Quran 58: 2)

O believers! Do not enter houses other than your own, until you get permission on saluting the inhabitants. That is good for you, to be heeded decently.

(Al-Quran 24: 27)

Does Islam snatch away the Rights of Woman? Those who blame Islam snatch the Rights of Woman enlist the following accusations. ;

• A man can marry up to 4 women but a woman can t.
• A man can divorce his wife by uttering Talak
• The women do not have the right to declare Talak  (divorce).
• Alimony for the divorced women is prohibited.
• The Law of Islamic Inheritance declare the share of male and female at the ratio of 2:1
• Muslim women either to be at home or cover in cloak when coming out
• Islamic Law declares that the value of 2 women witnesses is equal to a man s witness.
• Islam has given full permission to enjoy with slave woman Prior to analyze each accusation separately, let us see first, what are reasons for these accusations? Are these accusations logical? Are these accusations acceptable?

Are Man and woman are equal to each other?

The basic reason for these accusations that it is against the traditional belief  Man and woman are equal to each other . As a man and a woman are not equal, there are separate laws for them. Some wonder at the variation. Because they expect that both the sexes should not have any discrepancy in their tenets. First of all, let us analyze whether there is any logical background for this belief. Islam does not approve the concept  Man and woman are equal to each other.  Though this argument is sweet to hear but it is illogical. So, Islam rejects it outright.

Man and woman are different species. Their body, behavior and character are different from each other. Since they differ in these aspects they remain separate as man and woman.

In what aspects both man and woman are equal, in those aspects Islam treats them equal and proposes same orders on them. In what aspects both man and woman are unequal, or can t be equal in those aspects Islam does not treat them equally. In some aspects man had special qualification than woman, there man is considered superior to woman and vice versa. Islam evaluates the sexes in this way. Considering the both the men and women s body structure and behavior Islam has stipulated them separate duties and privileges. It is an apparent truth that both genders are not equal in all aspects. Therefore Islam does disapprove this illicit assumption that both genders exactly equal to each other.

Assume a woman has both a boy less than a year and son of 15 years old. Both of them are equal to her as she bore them in her womb for a specified period at different intervals.

If they demand food from her, the mother gives hard food to the elder son and allows him all eatables. But she will not give to her younger son. If she gives hard food to the younger son also, she cannot be a real mother. On the contrary she gives the food easily digestible to the younger son. As she does not give the same kind of food for both her sons, nobody can blame her that she is partial to the elder and showed him more privileges. Let us analyze this in another angle. If both sons feel hungry simultaneously, she will provide food first for the younger son and then she will provide for the elder son. In this situation also, nobody can blame her that she is partial to the younger son and showed him more privileges. As the digesting ability and the power of resisting hunger differ between her sons, her behavior towards her children is accepted as normal and not blamed as partiality. As there are non-changing permanent differences between man and woman, some separate acts suitable to them are provided in Islam.

For a man, is his father and his mother are equal? Islam declares they are not equal.

A friend of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) enquired him to whom is he more indebted? Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) replied  to your mother . That friend enquired again  next to whom is he more indebted?  Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) replied the second time  to your mother . That friend enquired him third time  next to whom is he more indebted?  Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) replied third time also  to your mother . Again that friend enquired him for the fourth time  next to whom is he more indebted?  Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) replied on the fourth time  to your father .

Narrator: Abu Huraira Buhari : 5971 Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not place the father in the second place. He pushed him to the fourth place. Thus Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has exalted the woman s position very high. If the creed of Islam is  always men are superior , Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) will not have replied so. To show the supremacy of man, Islam heightens with due reason only. When exalting woman also, it does not heighten them without due reason. Men are not superior in all aspects Women are not inferior in all aspects Both are not equal in all aspects When man is superior to woman and vice versa is based on logical reasoning. It is the wise stand of Islam and nobody can deny it. Women are tortured in Islam is the first accusation alleged against Islam. Let us analyze it. Polygamy A Muslim is allowed to marry up to 4 wives. Non-Muslims criticize it. This is the most important trump card to those who accuse Islam is partial towards women. Polygamy is practiced not only by Muslims There is a concept that Islam only permits Polygamy and all other religions are against it. It is propagated also. So, we have to analyze this accusation before we explain why Islam allowed polygamy. Even before Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), polygamy was prevalent all around the world. It was considered as prestige of mankind. There are so many proofs for it in the world history. Contemporary Non-Muslim of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) had polygamy without any restrictions Some people does try to build an opinion that before Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) all had monogamy and after that only polygamy came in to practice. This is totally wrong. Not only contemporary Non-Muslim of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) but also other religions around the world had approved polygamy. The pages of Indian mythology prestigiously support polygamy as follows:

In Tamil Nadu the current Hindu deity called Murugan has two wives by name Valli and Deyvanai

The pages of Indian mythology Mahabharatha and Ramayana prestigiously support polygamy as follows: Famous current Hindu deity Krishna has two wives by name Bama and Rukmani.

Rama, the deity of Hindu, who maintained monogamy, has his father Thasarathan with sixty thousand wives in his harem.

The pages of history depict many kings and affluent people had innumerable wives.

The famous prophets of Jews and Christians David, Abraham and Jacob had lived with many wives. It will be clear that the accusation of polygamy as it was introduced by Islam to the world is a baseless one and contrary to the truth. Now we can go deep into the subject why Islam did allow Polygamy? Is there anything wrong in it? Prohibition of polygamy will lead the road to Prostitution. It will affect the first wife  is the first argument put forth by those who oppose polygamy. If they are true to their argument, at the outset, they should demand for the prohibition of both concubine and prostitution. Not only in our country but also in many countries, it is not illegal to have concubine and prostitution. Even the Woman s Right Organizations show their dumb mouths on seeing this social injustice. Marrying as a second wife is not better than allowing concubine and prostitution? Besides, those who have sexual relationship with many women can spread sex sickness to his wife also. If,  It will affect the first wife  is the real reason for prohibiting polygamy, why the women s Right Organization and the reformers against polygamy does not raise their voice against concubine and prostitution?

Look at the law of our nation.

Muslim can marry another woman. Non-Muslims can have concubine. Those who raise their voices to prohibit Muslims  polygamy, did they demand to prohibit Non-Muslims  concubine? We can forgive those who do not raise their voice against prostitution, but, in our country, the Women s Right Organizations advocate prostitutes. They demand for their approval of sex employees. In the seminars and conferences of Pro Prostitutes, the Women s Right Organizations and the Progressive Thinkers participate. By this, what do they support? If they advocate for prostitutes, it means that they support the customers of prostitutes also. That means they support infidelity of the husbands to their wives. Alas! What a fall of morality. The reason to oppose polygamy is  It will affect the first wife . If they are true to their argument, they should hate prostitutes, who lead the men to the road of infidelity and demand severe punishment for them. Those who are indebted to demand so, they don t. On the contrary, they support prostitutes. They are led by their conscience and aware that men are woman seekers by nature and it can t be avoided by law. So, they take this fallible stand. The Women s Right Organizations and the Progressive Thinkers support the men who live with a woman other than his wife. If you like to live with a woman, marry her legally is the instruction of Islam. But non-Muslims wish to live with any number of women without marriage.

Of the two, which is the best stand?

When a man live with another woman and declared her also as his legal wife, her right is protected. But, for the concubines or their children, there is no legal right. While the wife is eligible to live with, they are ready to live with other woman but they have objection only to marry her. When the men s desire to seek more women to live with at a time is not eradicated totally, we have to find an outlet to reduce it. Men s desire will increase in a situation that they may live with more women and they need not bear the responsibility. On the contrary in a situation that if a man wish to live with another woman he has to give her right as wife; treat her equally with his first wife and accept her offspring as his heir; If these restrictions are imposed on men then their desire of seeking other women will be reduced. In inevitable situations only they will go for another marriage. Therefore the permission for the second marriage is the real protection for both the first and the second wives. As per the law of our nation any man can live with a woman on condition that she should not be less than 18 years of age and she should not be forced for that. In the law of our country, prostitution is not a crime but doing it as a profession only is the crime. That is why, when a man goes to a harlot, he is acquitted while she is punished. In this manner, a man can live with a woman as many years he wishes. But, she should not be the wife of another man is the only restriction. Prohibition of polygamy is impracticable. Before enforcing a law, first of all, it is to be considered that is it practicable? In our country polygamy is allowed to Muslims. But it is denied to Non-Muslims. For a non-Muslim to marry another woman, while his wife is alive, is a crime deserves for punishment. Now what is status of Polygamy Prohibition Act imposed on Non-Muslims? Non-Muslims, who are prohibited for polygamy, live with more woman than Muslims who are allowed polygamy. A statistical Report taken from 1951 to 1960 is as follows: Hindus 5.03% Muslims 4.31% ST & SC 17.98% This Report unveils the fact among 100 Muslims only 4 persons have more than a wife. But among 100 Hindus 23 persons ( Hindus + ST & SC all are Hindus only) live with more than a wife. It reveals the truth that Prohibition of polygamy is impracticable That is why Mr.Ram Vilas Baswan who is living with more women can be a M.P and central Minister. D.M.K leader Mr.Karunanithy, though he is a Non-Muslim living with two wives. If it is unlawful, how can he be the CM of Tamil Nadu many times? Mr. Kalimuthu is also a Non-Muslim living with two women. If it is unlawful how can he be the Minister of Tamil Nadu many times and Speaker of Tamil Nadu Assembly also? Mr. Thirunavukkarasu. The M.L.A. of Aranthangi is also a Non-Muslim living with more women has been minister for many times, M.P and also a Central Minister. Unpunished Non-Muslims by court for Polygamy. When a Hindu marries a second wife, the first wife lodges a criminal case against her husband pointing out his polygamy. In many cases the court rejects the case based on meager legal points and eludes the culprit out of punishment. In Maharastra Mr. Balrao Sankar Lokande married a second wife. His first wife lodged a criminal case against him. Session court and High court convicted him. Mr. Balrao appealed to the Supreme court, the Supreme court released him. As he left some ceremonies pertaining to the Laws of Hindus Marriage, it can t be considered as marriage. Since it is not a marriage, he did not commit any mistake to punish is the judgment. Mr. Balrao Sankar Lokande against Government of Maharastra AIR 1965 SC 1566) Mr. Suresh Chandra Gosh married a second wife. His first wife Priya Bala Gosh lodged a criminal case against him. High court refused to convict him on legal ground. Since he left some ceremonies pertaining to the Laws of Hindus Marriage, it can t be considered as marriage. Mrs. Priya Bala Gosh against Mr. Suresh Chandra Gosh AIR 1971 SC 1153) In Andra Mr.L.Venkata Reddy married a second wife. His first wife Mrs.Lingari Oppallamma lodged a criminal case against him. In this case also High court did not convict him. As he left some ceremonies pertaining to the Laws of Hindus Marriage, it can t be considered as marriage. Mrs.Lingari Oppallamma against Mr.L.Venkata Reddy and others AIR 1979 SC 848) In Kashmir Mr. Bangari married a second wife. His first wife lodged a criminal case against him. The court released him. As he left some ceremonies pertaining to the Laws of Hindus Marriage, it can t be considered as marriage. His second wife is a concubine only. Since There is no law to punish for keeping a concubine. Mr. Banari against the State Government of Jammu & Kashmir AIR 1965 SC 105) Thus our High Courts and Supreme Court passed judgments in many cases To know about this more in detail vide  நீதிமன்றங்களின் பாரவையில் பலதார மணம்  The Courts view on Polygamy _ Prof.E.Arutchelvan. The worst consequences will be in Prohibiting Polygamy. Most of the men live with a single wife throughout their life. But some men seek the loopholes of law and marry the second and third wives. A few of them keeping concubines are treacherous towards their first wife. Some others off and on have illegal relationship with harlots and the known women. There is no law to prevent them. These bad people may bring bad effects and worst consequences to the society. To put these people in control and allowing polygamy for them is the best solution. Malaysian Hindus demand Polygamy As with Indian Hindus prohibition of polygamy is in convention with Malaysian Hindus also, it is in Practice. Since so many women are pregnant without marriage and then they are given up, the number of fatherless children is increasing. Malaysian Hindus have passed resolution for Polygamy to avoid the worst consequences of prohibiting polygamy. Those, who prohibited polygamy on the ground that it is the treachery to the first wife, can t avoid the real treachery. In Malaysia, P.P.Party held their youth wing conference. Then P.P.P s Youth Wing Leader Murugaiya declared as follows: In our society, due to married men s illegal relationships so many women are pregnant without marriage and then they are given up. The number of fatherless children is increasing. Their future is in question. Considering the intricacies of the problems, the Government should permit the Non-Muslims also to marry a second wife. For the demand of Murugaiya, some women s organizations proposed severe objections. For these objections, Murugaiya is not changing his conception. He firmly replied that his demand is to protect Women s Right. The objecting organizations misconstrued the demand. By their objection, they deny the rights of second wives. I insist this opinion only after consulting the members of youth high command. We do not insist anybody to have two wives. If the Government did allow Non-Muslims to have two wives, it will solve so many socio-economic problems prevalent among them. It will protect the victim woman with the support of a male who affected her.

P.P.P s Penang State women s wing leader Elizabeth Steins Laves is an important person. She openly declared as follows: Marrying a second wife should be allowed to Non-Malayans. To marry a second wife I will allow to my husband, provided he promised to protect us both. It is not a sin. Many women will accept my opinion. Centering the problem of child born through the second woman due to a husband s illegal contact with her P.P.P s Youth Wing has proposed this opinion. I also support this opinion. These children are denoted as fatherless without any justice. Regarding the polygamy women should come out from Utopia to day to day real world. As fatherless youth are increasing, this concept is spreading fast among youths.  The National Registration Depart reports the status of Non-Muslims in Malaysia as follows:  In the country women give birth to child without wedding has increased. This kind of happening reached a level to worry. Most of them are college ladies. Most of them are over 17 years.  Says Datho Ajikhan ( Director of National Registration Department) -Malaysia Nanban Tamil Daily dated 05-01-2002.

Muslim woman accepts a man only when he marries her. But Non-Muslim women have no law for second marriage and so she is cheated. After the child birth they are given-up. As their number is increased, Mr.Murugaiya s opinion is welcomed. From this information we can understand that polygamy is inevitable solution to all religious people. Reasons for permitting Polygamy Polygamy is not prevented by any law. If it is prohibited, it leads to prostitution and keeping concubines. These are not the only reasons for Islam to permit. There are some other reasons and justice for allowing polygamy to Muslims.

1. The ratio of girls birth is more.

Conjugal pleasure is essential for both sexes. They can sacrifice any pleasure except this. That is why lovers are ready to leave parents, relations, friends and society for the pair. Those who come in between their affair become enemies. If they did get this pleasure, they become mentally retarded. Psychiatrists confirm this. There is no second thought that this pleasure should not be denied to any.

If all have to get this pleasure equally, both sexes should be born in equal numbers. But it does not happen for many centuries. None can deny that Women are born more than men. Some may think that this ratio difference will be less only. We should not take into account only the birth ratio. We should take into account the marital eligibility ratio also. A man s eligibility age for marriage is 25. But for a woman it is 15. The marital age for woman is 18 in the law book only but not in practice. Biologically a girl is matured earlier than a boy. So, if you take survey eligible women for marriage and eligible men for marriage, the ratio of women will be more. The boys though they have either physical deformity such as Lame, blind, and humpback or they have character deformity such as drunkard, humpback, and blind get married. But the woman even they are beautiful and good in character get delayed in their marriage. This is the ocular proof that the ratio of women s population eligible for marriage is higher than the man. When will be the ratio of both sexes equal? Birth rate of both sexes should be equal. But it is not. Both sexes should be at equal age. It can t

  Like forefathers of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) female child should be buried which we don t.

For this problem, if we do not find a solution, we should reap the bad consequences as follows:

• ;Unmarried women will be mentally retarded.
• They will seek pleasure illegally.
• Affluent will pay high dowry to their female children.
• Polygamy will considerably reduce the stagnant population of unmarried women.

2. The ratio of men s death is more

Though both sexes die equally during natural calamities like floods, storm, Tsunami, fire and the diseases; during war, community commotion and political agitation men die considerably.

During 1st World War (14 Aug 1914 to 3 Mar 1917) 8.534 million people killed. During 2nd World War 20.21 million people killed. - Microsoft Encyclopedia. In the wars of napoleon .2 million people have been killed. Due to the  atrocities of US in Vietnam, Iraq, Iran and Palestine and in the atrocity of USSR in Afghanistan mostly men were killed. In Punjab, Kashmir, Kirkland political agitations, and in Muslim, Hindus communal commotions, Vanniar, Harijan, Devar communal hassles mostly young men participate and die. What is the plight of their young widows? While virgins are waiting for marriage how can they get their partner?

• Should they live as widows up to their death?
• Should quench their lust in illegal way?
• Should they lit fire and fall on it and sacrifice (Sati) them as did Rajput women in the past?

No justifiable man will support the any 3 of the pitiable plights for women.

3. Suicidal death rate of Men is more than Women.

In addition to war fields and agitations, suicidal death rate of Men is also more than Women. The list of suicides in Tamil Nadu in 1982-84. Year Male Female 1982 3,314 2,076 1983 3,366 2,096 1984 4,450 3,021

-Dina Mani Kathir dated 12.06.1988 These are all the reasons for the scarcity of men in society. In this situation, polygamy is the only justifiable solution.

4. DOWRY

In countries like India, where their cultural back ground insists to get sexual pleasure through marriage only, treacherous dowry is imposed on women s family. This dowry as a demand is put forth by those male children from the woman s family during the marriage.

Due to the scarcity of bridegroom, his rate is increased in the Marriage Market. Some demand gold jewelry in Kilos and materials of usage in Lorries. As woman is in surplus, the male atrocity is heightened. Affluent girls win over in the race while the poverty-stricken girls lag behind discarded. Considering all Islam allowed conditional marriage up to 4 women for a man. Those who feel that they may go to prostitution, or keep concubine if married to another woman the marriage population variance between sexes will be reduced. Those who refuse to accept should show an alternate solution for it.

5. Burial Alive

Some people murder after the female child is born. It is prevalent in Punjab and some cities in Tamil Nadu Salem, Madurai, Dharmapuri and Theni. Due to advancement of Technology, they find sex of the child before its birth and bury it in the womb of the mother, if it is the female child. The mother accepts this atrocity considering difficulty of bringing up the female child and finding a bridegroom on her puberty while the bridegrooms are scarce in the society.

Even living is a problem for women, those who are talking about equality and deny polygamy means, they do not understand the prevailing problem deeply.

6. Bachelorhood

Some men postpone marriage and remain in bachelorhood. This also increases scarcity of men. To equalize marriage population of the both sexes neither prostitution nor sati will be solution.

7. Sexual affinity

Marriage is arranged to outlet the sexual urge. If it is not available in time there is no meaning in life. Regarding this urge, women are disqualified earlier than men. Even at 70 men s generative organs produce sperm, they have sexual affinity but women elude from it while her menses stops at 50. So, men over 50 years gaze more at other women. The servant maids and little girls are the victims of these people. It is because their wives are disqualified to outlet their needs.

To each and every problem there is a justifiable method to approach. Those who do not know the physiology of both the sexes deny polygamy. The women during menses are disqualified for intercourse. Some women s menses prolong many days. In the period of menses, pregnancy, delivery and suckling the baby some men go for prostitution. To avoid all these, polygamy is a boon for those who need this. The polygamy will regulate them and release the prostitutes from their profession also. Like these, so many justifiable reasons behind it. So, Islam has allowed Polygamy to men only. As Islam is a life plan for the whole world to guide all sorts of people for all time, it has given laws suitable to all. Married woman will not agree their husband to marry another woman or they will not share their life with another woman. But when such a solution required for them also, they will approve the necessity of it. When there is women s scarcity then only dowry, prostitution and other atrocities against women will be eradicated. If polygamy is prohibited, when there are people who need more women, they will go for prostitution and it can t be prevented by any law. There is regular news column for beautiful women are arrested in Daily Newspapers. Women those who don t get proper partner choose shamefully to call men in the public. Family is a responsible setup Even when polygamy is permitted, very few only live more than a wife. In the family set up the man should provide food, shelter, clothing and other expenses for the wife and the children born out of their relationship. o When polygamy is prohibited, prostitution will flourish o If prostitution is prohibited and polygamy is permitted a few will alone be ready for it. A woman can be second wife with her full approval only. If anybody is compelled for marriage, Islam cancels that marriage. So nobody compel a woman to be second wife. For a Muslim woman if she comes as a second wife, she and her children will be treated in equal rights on a par with the first wife. Is the aim of Polygamy for increasing population? Recently some misconstrue that polygamy is the backdoor for increasing Muslim population and thereby reduce others as minority community. Therefore polygamy should be avoided. As per the Census Report of 1961 the Hindus  population was 366 Million. In 1991 the Hindus  population became 672 Million. The increase ratio is 1.836%. This increase is remaining balance after a large number has gone to other religions. All the Indians were born as Hindus and changed their religion of their choice in the long run. Daily Hundreds of Hindus are converting their religion as Muslims only. In some village the total village has become Muslims. In 30 years the Hindu organizations worry that 36 Million Hindus have gone to other religions.

The increase of Hindus on the basis of birth is 672+36 = 702 Million. That means the original population increase of Hindus is 93%. Out of this, 10% had gone to other religions. The remaining balance increase of population is now seems to be 83% only.

In 1961 Muslims were 460 Million. But in 1991 Muslims were 950 Million. Like Hindus increase ratio at 93%, if Muslims also increased the Muslim population should be 887 Million only. The excess 63 Million people have adopted Islam from Hindus. In India Muslim population starts at 0 and increased by adopting Islam. It is alleged Muslims marry more women to increase their population. Handful of Muslims only has polygamy in a town. So, it is wrong to say that the population of Muslims increased due to polygamy. If it is alleged Muslims marry more women to increase their population. Though denied by law, more Hindus have polygamy more than Muslims. Moreover, Hindus have concubines also. So it is a misplaced allegation on Muslim. Polygamy is not allowed to women

Some argue that polygamy should be allowed to women also. This is an acceptable sophistry. There is no logic or morality to allow women to marry many men. If it is allowed the consequences would be very worst and unimaginable.

If many women give birth to children through a man, we can identify the parents of each child without any difficulty and can impose the responsibility on the man to take care of it. If many men through a woman give birth to children, can we identify the parents of each child or can we impose any man to take care of it? Does our culture agree this? Is it not a set back to our morality? This is a worst shame for the child and the mother. The child will be mentally upset. In this situation either every one disclaims the heir or each one claim that the child is belong to him only. Both the situation is dangerous. It will create confusion and worsen the problem. The child can t claim any law of inheritance. Thus there is unchangeable difference between the sexes; Islam allows conditional polygamy to men only. Knowing all this claiming polygamy for woman too is a sophistry and not a logical argument. There is another important physiological reason for allowing polygamy men only. If a man wishes he can enjoy a woman when he likes. But a woman can t enjoy a man if he doesn t like it. Polygamy can be prohibited only when there are marriageable men and women are equal in number. When there is bright chance to be first wife, no women will come forward to be a second wife. Talak(Divorce) The process of divorce in three stages in Islam allowed to a man is known as talaq. Some allege Islam for allowing the right of Divorce to men. From the time Shabanu is divorced this propaganda spread all over the country. In marital life the woman is affected much. She loses her girlishness and the beauty if she gives birth to children. When a man divorce her, her life will be at stake. She can t get renovation. Getting remarriage is also very hard even virgins are stagnant, who will come forward to marry a divorced woman. So, the people criticize Islam in support of the divorced victim. It is true that women are affected very much when they are divorced. Why should we not prohibit Talak is also a good question? But the answer for it is more reasonable and justifiable when we consider the outcome of it. Let us analyze both the consequences of allowing and denying the Talak. In both the cases, there will be some bad consequences. But in allowing it, we will get less bad consequences than in allowing it. Islam permits divorce wisely to avoid worst consequences. We can explain it in detail. For example a Hindu husband is not allowed to divorce his wife. When a Hindu husband dislikes his wife for a reason and he wants to divorce her. Then, he should go to the court and declare a justifiable reason to convince the judge to get an order of divorce from the court. But, it is a tedious time consuming and expensive onerous job. Leaving without any conjugal life He prefers to be with a concubine leaving his wife without any conjugal life. Even the wife s expenses will be denied. If she raises her voice for the right, she will be tortured. There are so many victims in our country.

Alleging with obscene blame

The husband alleges his wife with obscene blame to get divorce from the court. He coins such blames, creates false witnesses and cheats the court to dance upon his whims and fancies. Murdering cruelly Impatient husband who can t wait for the judgment of the court and who do not want to spend for the case burns her with petrol and pretends as if it happened due to stove blasting. This kind of cruelty is the common incidents. It is impossible to prove, as there is no eye witness for the happening and all the traces of the cases are wiped off. To avoid all these awkwardness, what is wrong in allowing divorce? Knowing the cruel nature of man, Islam has unwillingly permitted man to divorce his wife to protect her honor and life. If there is right to divorce for the husband himself he can easily divorce her. She also can remarry, as she likes, if she has the right to remarry as Islam allows. Those who criticize Talak should give a flawless solution to avoid all the above mentioned atrocities of man to avoid divorce. As Islam advices that the act of Divorcing should be easy, it does not mean that encourage doing it in haste. On the contrary it doesn t allow divorcing it in haste. Islam guides to consider so many things before divorcing. Gentle advice for returning back to straight path A husband who face problem with his wife should advise her gently by pointing out her blemishes, her duties, and the future of the children and his responsibilities to protect her and how much he is affected by her behavior. If she did not understand it and did not correct herself, he may be forced to divorce her. Then what are the bad consequences she has to face.

If you afraid that there will be cleft, advise her

(Al-Quran 4:34)

From this advice, you should not misconstrue that women only will commit mistakes and the men never will commit mistakes. That is why Islam did not fail to advise men more forcefully than this.

 Be decent with your wives. You may hate a thing from her. But it is not right. In what you dislike from her, in which Allah might have reserved so many good things 

(Al-Quran 4:19)

 Be good to your wives. They are created from curved ribs. If you use it with that bend, it will be benefitted. If you work to straighten it you may break it.  said Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

_ Buhari 3331 and 5186

 If you find any bad thing from your wife, do not hate her immediately. If you watch, you can find some other good things from her.  said Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

_ Buhari 2672

Abstaining from Bed to correct Even after you politely advised her, she did not change herself, to show your dissatisfaction, your hatred and the necessity of conjugal life and to impress her that you can separate her permanently, keep aloof her from your bed temporarily.

 Abstain her from your bed temporarily 

(Al-Quran 4:34).

When a woman is haughty that the husband is fascinated and he can t be without her, if her intimacy and femininity is ignored by her husband, she will clearly understand that her husband may give up her. She may correct herself. Thereby divorce will be avoided. Beating lightly to correct Even the above mentioned two actions do not have any effect on the wife and she still remains adamant, as a third option Islam allows to beat her lightly to correct her.

 Beat them lightly 

(Al-Quran 4:34).

It does not mean to beating with full strength. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has prevented beating in the face or wound the women anywhere. 

_Buhari 4942, 5204, 6042 If her husband beat her, she understands that he is ready for all. So she corrects herself and the divorce is prohibited. Islam permits the husband to beat her in order to correct her. But this also is criticized by others. But in reality non-Muslims beat and torture their wives more severely than the Muslims. The order of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) prevents Muslim torturing his wife. Judgment of Jamaath When all the above mentioned 3 actions fail to correct the women, Muslim Jamaath will intervene to settle the matter between the couples.

 If you afraid there will be separation between couples, let a well-wisher from each side of the couples as messengers try to bring the compromise between the couples. Allah the omniscient knows everything.

(Al-Quran 4:35)

To solve any problem, if the concerned parties alone talk to themselves they can t come to a compromise. Because, they will approach the problem on the ground of feelings and they will be obstinate in their positions only. It is no exception for the problem arising between couples. Therefore, the well-wishing relatives who are not directly involved in this problem and who like the couples to join together try to solve the problem. Then the accusations, the likes and dislikes of the couples considered impartially avoiding divorce and arriving at amicable settlement. Even this fourth option fails, and then there is no meaning for the couples to live together. Then Islam allows  Talak  divorce unwillingly as there is no other go. The Procedure of  Talak  (Divorce) in 3 times Even in this situation also, Islam does not prescribe divorce impatiently. Islam prescribes three stages for declaring  Talak  (Divorce). In the first two times of interval, if the couples reconsider their decision of separation and like to join together they can. If they utilized the third time also, then they have to separate themselves permanently. This is the procedure of  Talak  (Divorce) in Islam. The First stage Islam prescribes three stages/opportunities for  Talak  (Divorce). If a man declares  Talak  (Divorce) for the first time it is considered as First Stage. When the husband declares  Talak  (Divorce) to his wife for the first time, if his wife is not pregnant and they wish to live together again they have to wait till she gets her third menses and before she gets purified from it. If his wife is pregnant and they wish to live together again they have to wait before she gives birth to the child. For those old women had passed the age of monthly courses, if their husband wished to live together, they should within 3 months. There is no other ceremony for it. As soon as the husband declares  Talak  (Divorce) to his wife for the first time, their marital relationship does not end. It is a temporary pause only. If did they not join together within the stipulated time can t they join forever? It is not so. Even after a long time also they can join again. But, they have to remarry in Islamic way again.

For your young women if you have any doubt and those who had passed the age of monthly courses, for them all the prescribed period is the same 3 months. For the pregnant women, until they deliver their burdens.

(Al-Quran 65:4) Divorced women should wait for three menses periods. If they have faith in Allah and the Last Day, it is not lawful for them to hide what Allah has created in their wombs. If their husbands wish for reconciliation, they have the better right to take them back in that period.

(Al-Quran 2:228)

The Second stage The husband who utilized the first opportunity of,  Talak  (Divorce) while living together finds it difficult to continue anymore can divorce as he did earlier and join again in the same way. This is the second opportunity. Thus declaring  Talak  (Divorce) is twice only.

The divorce is permissible twice only. Then, the couples should either have together on justifiable terms or separate from each other with kindness.

(Al-Quran 2:229)

The Third stage The husband who utilized the two opportunities of,  Talak  (Divorce) while living together finds it difficult to continue anymore can divorce as a third time. But he can t retrieve after it, as he used his last opportunity. If again the husband wants to take her back, she should be married to another man and he should also declare  Talak  (Divorce) to her. Then her first husband can marry her again. As the condition is very severe the husband will not dare to use it and thereby  Talak  (Divorce) will be avoided.

If a husband divorces his wife for a third time, after that, he cannot re-marry her until she is married to another husband and he also divorces her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite; provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. Allah makes it clear to those who understand.

(Al-Quran 2:230)

Muthtalak -Divorcing thrice at a time explanation There is a misconception among Muslims. Some Muslims misconstrue that if a man declared 3 Talak, or Muthtalak or Talak, Talak, Talak, at a time, it means he has utilized all his three chances of Talak.

Among the contemporaries of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) if a man declared Muthtalak, it was considered that the man used his right for a time only.

_Ibnu Abbas (RL) Muslim 2689-2691 Talak is the 3 chances bestowed to men to show his hatred towards his wife for leaving her. Getting angry, if a man tells many Talak at a time, it means he used his chance of declaring Talak. Some Muslims consider if a husband used the word  Muthtalak =3 Talak  he can t get his wife back. He is separated permanently from his wife. Muslims should give up this wrong notion. This is only criticized vehemently by others. If it is understood properly, though Islam allowed men to declare  Talak  (Divorce), the procedure to adopt it is meaningful, impartial thinkers will accept it. Women s Right to Divorce Islam has given right to Divorce for both sexes equally. But the procedure only differs. Though some ignorant Muslims deny it for women, we can t blame Islam for it.

The wife of Sabith Bin Khais informed Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) that she can t blame the conduct and character of her husband but she does not like to live with him. The Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) enquired her whether she can return back the garden she received from him as Mahar. She replied her consent. The Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) informed Sabith Bin Khais to receive the garden and divorce her.

_Ibnu Abbas (RL)

Buhari 5273, 5277

If the women do not like her husband she has to report to the community leader. This arrangement is in practice as she has received Mahar from the husband and she has to return it back to him in public. Moreover, after divorce they have to suffer a lot to recover their life. So, she should not take any hasty decision. When she report to the community leader, he may advise her. That is why, it is better for her to get divorce in front of the community leader. It is the easiest way, which you can t find anywhere for women to get divorce. What is not available in other communities even in 21st Century, Islam has bestowed 14 centuries ago. In the cited example the woman did not find any fault with him, she did not like him, the Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) did not even enquire her reason for it. Islam does not consider wedding as an irrevocable one. It is merely an agreement.

How could you take it when you have mingled into each other and she has taken from you a solemn covenant?

(Al-Quran 4:21)

Women have rights similar to those of men over them in kindness

(Al-Quran 2:228)

If we do not allow women the right of Divorce, there will also be some bad consequences. As the Divorce Act is severe, the women who do not like her husband, plans for murdering him. Such events are increasing. If women die of stove blasting, men are killed by poison. Among the cases, he was well to go to bed but did not wake up, most of them belong to these category. As kitchen responsibility is in the hands of woman, it is easy to be executed. Or some women conspire to kill her husband with her sweetheart. If the right of Divorcing was easy such kind of murders will be avoided. Islam has allowed both the sexes the right of divorce equally. From this we can understand that Islam has bestowed all the rights to women no less than men Alimony Alimony is a legal obligation to provide financial support to one's spouse upon divorce. Non-Muslims find fault with Islam that the women are not allowed Alimony after they are divorced. During the case of Shabhanu, all the Indian newspapers propagated that Muslim woman are denied Alimony. Not only then, whenever they find chance, they never fail to criticize Islam for not allowing Alimony. Those, who advocate Alimony is a must, put forth the following reasons. They say  In the wedded life, women are affected more than men. She loses her youth and beauty. After losing them, if she is divorced what would be her future? Therefore, Alimony should be bestowed on her. Even those equalize women with men in all aspects also advocate for alimony is strange. They do not understand that they contracting their own stand. If they are true to their belief that both the sexes are equal they should talk against alimony. In the family life both the couples enjoy and separate themselves for some reason. Then where comes right for women to demand alimony from the men. Let us justify reason for Islam denying alimony. No Muslim denies this fact that the women are affected when they are divorced. Islam denies alimony, as it is not the right solution for the affected womenfolk. As a side effect, it opens bad consequence also. When a man divorces a woman, if he does not have any resource, no court can order him to pay alimony. Even if the court orders him, he can t fulfill it. For disobeying the court the man can be arrest but can t recover anything from him for the affected woman. As most of our people are living a hand to mouth life only, there is no possibility of getting alimony to help the affected woman. Some may advice that it can be implemented with affluent people. It is meaningless with them also. If a rich man divorced his wife and decided not to give any alimony to her, he can arrange false witnesses to dodge her. To those who can cheat the Government machinery from tax paying, it is easy to cheat a divorced woman. If the affluent willingly paid the woman can get or else the law can t force him. On the other hand, mostly the woman marries a rich man will also be wealthy. She will not be in a position to live expecting her divorced husband. For her alimony is not a must. For a rich woman, there is much opportunity to get it, but she is not in need of it. For the poor woman alimony is a necessary one. But her divorced husband is not capable of paying it. In a nut shell, alimony is impracticable. For what reason alimony was enforced, the law reposes in the penal code and the reason remains unsolved. Some lawyers instigate women that they can recover alimony from their divorced husbands, but they get more fees than the recovery of the alimony. Some women after getting judgment for alimony can t recover their alimony, but they are wandering around the court yard. Some husbands pay very little alimony. To get the little money has to travel monthly to the court and pay off bribery to court employees. Deducting the expenses, what alimony they get after a long turmoil will be almost nothing. Knowing all about the process of getting alimony is good for nothing, some claim that it is the best solution for the women. In reality, while they try to cheat others, they are cheating themselves only. The law declares that the women are eligible for alimony until their death or remarriage. The divorced women, who were ordered to get alimony, practically know the burden of family life, may try to get alimony to fill her stomach and live like a free bird. They may quench their physical needs illegally without any wedded life. It is also a kind of injustice to the divorced husbands who pay alimony. We don t argue all will go astray. We worry that there won t be any indirect legal permission to go astray in the long run. They enquire what solution Islam has put forward for following questions: How to redeem the divorced women victims from their pitiable plight? If alimony is a defective solution, what is the right solution? What is the future of the divorced women victims? Islam has declared three kinds of security for the divorced women. The First Protection A woman can demand any amount as her Mahar and keep it under her custody. Islam guides woman to keep her Mahar for her future protection. As they get a huge sum, there is neither possibility to be cheated by the husband, nor the women to go astray when she is allowed to remarry as she likes. Either a Muslim woman remains alone or remarry she need not get anything as alimony as she gets Mahar in advance. So, she prefers remarriage. Then she will again get Mahar for her futurity. For her current expenses, her new husband will take the responsibility. The current practice of Indian Muslim is contrary to their religious norm.do not pay Mahar to the bride and they dowry from bride s family for that we can t blame Islam. The wise people won t do so. The Second Protection Either Islamic Government or Islamic Jamaath should collect the huge amount form the husband who divorces his wife. In this case, he can t cheat the Islamic set ups as he can cheat our court of law. This is the second security arranged by Islam to the divorced women.

Maintenance expenses should be provided on a reasonable scale for divorced women. This is a duty of those who fears Allah.

(Al-Quran 2:241)

Some people misconstrue that this verse refers alimony to be given for 3 months. If it is so, Allah would have declared to pay for Iddah period only, He will have ordered so. He need say to bestow them in a justifiable good way. After enjoying a woman, in her youth and compensate her by payment of 3 months  expenses to divorce her, will not be a justifiable good way. If it happened to one s own daughter, what kind of judgment he will expect that should be the right judgment.

There is no blame on you if you divorce women before consummation or the fixation of their Mahar. But bestow on them a suitable gift, the wealthy according to their means, and the poor according to their means. A gift of a reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the right thing.

(Al-Quran 2:236)

This verse orders to bestow on a gift to the divorced, even if it is before consummation. We have to take it as a measure of scale to the divorced women after consummation also. This is the duty of the Jamaath, who fears God to collect the amount from the husbands who divorced their wives to pay it off to the divorcees. Some Jamaath collect only the dowry, which the bridegroom received from his bride. This is her due from the bridegroom. But they did not collect any compensation for the divorce from him. As Muslims do not follow the orders of Allah, they are criticized. It paves way for others to push alimony on Muslims. So, Muslim Jamaath should understand the implication of Allah s verse and accordingly to maintain justice to the women. Since Muslim Jamaath do not practice the order of Allah, Islam faces the criticism and Non-Muslim try to impose false alimony on Muslim women also. In Al Quran verse 65:6, it is mentioned that if the divorced woman is pregnant, she should be paid till her period of delivery. So, some people argue that the divorced women should be paid till her Iddah. In In Al Quran verse 65:6declares the excess expenses to be spent on divorced women when she is pregnant. Considering this verse, none can ignore the order of Al Quran verse 2:241

If the woman had child though her divorced husband, as the child is living with the husband should bear all the expenses include suckling expenses of the baby. She has to suckle the baby for two years. The husband should bear all the expenses of food and clothing. But it will be within their means. If the of the child died, his heir will bear the burden. Nobody is burdened beyond their limit. If they decided to stop the suckling or arranged to suckle through other women there is no harm in it. But fear Allah who is watching your actions.

(Al-Quran 2:233)

The Third Protection If the divorced woman has no child she won t have such troubles. If she had children, due to the affection on the children she will keep them with herself. But the divorcee will get all the expenses for the children from her divorced husband. The divorced woman who has no child and those who don t want bring up the children and leave them under the care of their divorced husband alone can t get any expense money. Those who think impartially will realize that the security provided by Islam to woman, instead of alimony, is more fruitful and can t be blamed in any aspect. Hijab(Burka) Islam orders women to hide their body in cloak except their face and forehands. Islam calls it Hijab. In our country it is called Burka, cloak etc., Non-Muslims criticizes this also. The Reformers and the elites accuse that Hijab(veil on seductive portions) is an extra burden on women. It snatches their rights and intervenes in their personal liberty. In reality, Hijab was accustomed to honor and safeguard womenfolk and not to snatch away their liberty. Falsification of Hijab accusers Those, who propagate equality between men and women are true in their argument, concerning wearing dresses, what liberty they have allowed to men, they should allow to women also. But they can t. A male labor wearing his banyan and half nicker can work in front of anybody but a woman can t. Even a Reformist can t allow such dress to his wife, mother and sister. All men and women have understood that women have more seductive portions than men and so those portions should be hidden. In hiding limit only they can differ. Safety for woman Though both the sexes are created to attract each other, there is difference in the taste. Men like the beauty, color, youth and bodily structure of women. Then when the women come out with less or tight dress men are attracted. They like to see them again. But the women taste is different. They are not interested in the body structure of the men. Obscene cinemas and books utilize the nude poses of women only for the business and not the nude poses of men. In making dresses for women, we should not take likings of women only; we have to take into consideration of the mentality of men who looks at them. The dress control is absolutely necessary for both the sexes to live with chastity and dignity. From beautiful women, what parts men like to look at, should be hidden. None other than their husbands have the right to gaze at it. Just seeing does not make any lose is a wrong statement. Seductive scenes are the root cause for many bad consequences which we meet in our day to day life. Those who look at beautiful women, most of them control themselves at enjoying the sight only. Some people remain mentally living with those women secretly. Some people compare their wives with them and lessen their intimacy with their wives. But a few people plan to snatch away their modesty. This kind of infatuation may lead to seduction and even to murder. The world is lagging behind in morality due to the economy women s dressing and their seductive make ups. Some people argue as men like women, women also like men. Though it is true to an extent, this reason is not strong enough to deny Hijab for women. Being carried away by the beauty of a woman, if he likes to enjoy her, he can rape her without her approval. But if a woman is infatuated with a man and he does not like it, she can t seduce him. It is the biological truth. When a woman is raped, her right, chastity, and self-prestige are affected. The culprit, who fears that he will be punished, murders her to avoid any complaint against him. Those who blame Hijab do not think about it. The Women s Right Organizations and the Reformers raise their voices against the daily rapes and the atrocities prevalent on women. They advocate for Arabian Criminal Laws for punishing the culprits severely. But they forget conveniently that women s seductive dressing is an important reason for inducing the crime. Sometimes Women s Right Organizations and the Reformers tear the obscene posters, or smear them with tar. It declares the approval of their conscience that women should have control over their dressing. An actress is ready to wear seductive dresses. With her approval only the sexy posters are pasted. Smearing and tearing those posters, are they not, intervenes the personal rights and freedom of the actress?  Women s parts should be hidden  says Islam. Though Women s Right Organizations and the Reformers speak against Hijab intervenes women s right, their inner conscience accepts Islamic doctrine, which reflects in their action of tearing and smearing the obscene posters. While the whole body of a woman is attractive, why did Islam allow the face and the forehand up to wrist to display? Islam allowed these parts left uncovered for a justifiable reason to avoid the bad effects. Among men and women only a few live righteous life in the fear of God. Others pretend to righteous, on the fear of the society. This is the reason for the people are not righteous in an unknown place those who were righteous in their native place. If the women are allowed to hide their faces, they will not be identified then they are free to go astray. If men are allowed to wear mask, they will commit crimes. To those, who do not fear the God, there is the fear of society that keep them to be righteous. If Islam allowed Muslim women to cover her face, she may go astray. Non-Muslim women also in the guise of Muslim women can have illegal contacts with men. Even Men in the guise of Muslim women will commit crimes. So, Islam did not order Muslim women to hide her face. No contemporary women of the Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) had hidden their face. To be identified and to work, Islam allowed women not hide their face and forehand up to wrist. But the other parts of women are challenging the modesty of men also. So they should be hidden. Modest dressing as covering everything except the face and forehands will not dissuade women s progress at all. All over the world prime ministers, presidents and chief ministers wear dresses covering their whole body except their face and forehands. This kind of dress is not a barrier in their profession and progress. In this juncture, how can we accept women to display their parts as a sign of their liberty? To allow men to gaze at the beauty of women is mental perversion and it is a misnomer to call it as a freedom and right of women. Islam does not prescribe any shape or color for Hijab. Hijab should cover the whole body except face and forehands. To maintain morality and dignity of the society Islam introduced Hijab. Even after seeing the outcome of dress liberty in western countries, none can deny the safety of Hijab to womenfolk. The Law of Inheritance in Islam The Law of Inheritance in Islam prescribes the share of male and female child at 2:1. Regarding this, Non-Muslims accusation expands as follows: Men are strong and they have many opportunities to earn. So, they should be given less. Even if both the sexes are given equally also it is an injustice. In this juncture, women are given half of a man s share is a big injustice.

Before the introduction of Islam there was no law of inheritance to woman. Women have the share of properties of neither from their parents nor from their relatives.

For the first time Islam introduces this right to women. Even after Islam, for the past few centuries non-Muslims did not allow Law of Inheritance to women. In the law of Inheritance women were included in some parts of our country very recently. In Tamil Nadu during the regime of Karunanithi, women were included in the law of Inheritance on a par with men. The share ratio of Islamic Law of Inheritance is based on wise and logical reasons. More burden to Men In Islamic social setup, men have more financial burden than women. A Muslim is bound to provide food, clothing, shelter and other expenses to his parents, wife and children. But a Muslim woman has no such responsibilities. The same situation prevails in Non-Muslim societies also. Those who forget to take into the consideration of this difference blames the Islamic law of Inheritance is injustice to women. Is it an injustice, if it is bestowed more to those who bear the burden than those who do not have such burden? Though a Muslim male gets twice of his sister, it is insufficient to meet out expenses imposed on him. On the contrary, though a Muslim woman gets half of her brother, it is an excess for her, as she has no obligation to spend on others. Even her personal expenses are also provided by another man (Father, husband, son and brother). So, it is obvious that the Islamic Law of Inheritance is more just and wise. Women s share goes to others Everyone wish that his property, after his death, should be distributed among his blood relations. It should be spent within his family circle. There is justice in that wish. Though his wish is not fulfilled exactly, at least to execute it to an extent, this kind of partiality is inevitable in the law inheritance. The share given to the female child will be spent on the family of her husband only. Though the daughter can keep her share for herself, due to her affection with her husband, she will be ready to spend on her husband s family. But the share received by the son spent on the blood relations and wishes of the deceased is fulfilled to an extent also. So, the male child getting double share is not an injustice. Father s family is the shelter for women. Due to the weakness of woman, her share may be swallowed by her husband s family and in some cases driven out also. In this situation the woman takes shelter in her father s house. If she had a brother, he has to provide for her. If both had got equal share the brother may neglect her. When he gets double share, it will be his bounden duty to provide her, in her pitiable plight. Male assists his father to develop his property. Mostly male children assist more his father to develop his property than his female children. This is also one of the reasons to show partiality in the law of inheritance. Is it an injustice to pay more percentage of the share to those who assisted to develop the property? Female children gains more from the father. For food and shelter expenses of both the male and female children are equal. But, in other expenses the female children gains more from their father as jewelry, clothing and beautifying materials. The high worth remains with the female children as their property. Moreover father spends a lot on her marriage and gives her gift as materials also. While the father alive, the female children get more than male children. Only after the death of the father, in the law of inheritance, they are provided half of a male s share. These are the justifiable reasons in the background for the partiality in the Islamic Law of Inheritance. On 2nd Aug 2001 an article was published in Dinamani titled brhj;jpy; rkgA;F,flikapy;?   Equality in Law of Inheritance! But in Duty?  If anyone think about, what Suthandra Thayagan has exposed as an important aspect, will affirm that the Islamic law of Inheritance is wise. The article expands as follows: Bestowing equally by law of Inheritance is not astonishing. While providing equal share to women do they lend their hands equally in their duty also? The parents bring up their female children in a par with their male children. They provide food, clothing, shelter and education. They are wedded to good grooms spending lakhs of rupees. They spend for their delivery and invite them for feasts. Moreover provide equal share in property and cash also. Can the parents who provided all these, during their old age, stay with their female children? The female children, taking all from the parents, leave them to their brothers. This tendency should be changed. The son-in law, who derive all the facilities from the parents of his wife, should come forward to take care of them during their disability.  Right for daughter but duty for son only  is the bad situation. The son and the daughter-in-law, who face such situation, will be upset mentally. When the female is bestowed equally in the law of Inheritance, the male is prone to think  Why should not his sister foster her father? The time will come soon to stipulate female children, who get equal share, to foster their parents. Due to the equality maintained in the genders in the law of Inheritance may be also a reason to the increase of Aged orphanages. If Islamic Law of Inheritance is practiced this kind of bad consequences will be evaded. It is good both for parents and female children. So, the partiality in the Islamic law of Inheritance is just and wise. Witnesses As Islam prescribes 2 female witnesses are equal to a male witness, Non-Muslims criticize that Islam degrades female witness. It is a great injustice to women.

Take two men as witnesses. if there were not two men, then a man and two women you choose for witnesses, so that if one of them forgets, the other can remind her.

(Al-Quran 2:282)

In School and College examinations women score more marks than men. This is the proof for the intelligence and remembrance of women. When women have more potential intelligence and remembrance than men, diminishing their witnesses as half, is an injustice. Some women are ruler of their country in some part of the world and governing their position well also. In this juncture, it is not reasonable to show partiality in the trustworthiness of their witness. These arguments are right. But there is no relativity between these and to act as a witness. Islam does not deny the intelligence and remembrance of women. In some matters they are more qualified than men.

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has told that women have efficiency to control the intelligence of brilliant men and make him inactive

(Buhari 304, 1463)

Mother Ayesha (RL), and Mother Ummu Salma (RL) has the remembrance to educate even the friends of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH). They had the intelligence to outwit them logically. It has been recorded authentically in the Islamic History. Exaggerating Are Intelligence and remembrance only the sufficient qualification to act as a witness? Surely, they are not. There is another most important qualification is required. A witness should tell exactly what had happened without changing, diminishing and exaggerating. Truth and exactness is the vital quality of a witness. Witnessing is to deliver the truth to the world and determine the future of the accused. Psychologically, women are partial ignoring the errors of those whom they like and exaggerate the errors of whom they dislike. To look at a needle as a pillar and an elephant as a cat degrade the qualification of a witness. The Tamil proverb  If the mother-in-law breaks a thing it is ignored as a worthless mud pot, but if the same thing is broken by a daughter-in-law it is punishable as if she has broken a golden pot.  depicts the feminine nature. Therefore, we come across so many mother-in-laws, who talk about justice about the atrocities that her daughter who is suffering in her father-law s house, show their dumb mouths over the injustice they enact to their daughter-in-laws. The real exemplars are those who accuse others for their makeups in unprintable words, themselves load up their makeups with their dear and near and feel haughty about it also. Most of the women are like this. There may be some exceptions. To witness a man whom he hates, if the witness say that he saw that the man received some bundles of currency, in the case of Hundred Rupees loan the judgment will hang. If the witness curtailed the fact also there won t be judgment proper. Natural Weakness Women do not have strong body built-up like men. Due to mensuration they become weaker still. It affects their mind and they feel staggering and chaos. Doctors, psychiatrists and physiologists approve this fact. During her menses period, if a woman is called for witness a case her witness may not be complete due to her menstruation. The witness should declare exactly the happening. If she declared in a lukewarm attitude, the judgment based on this witness will be defective. This is the second reason for degradation of woman s witness. Some may inquire why we should not take the women who passed menses age equal to men s witness. Medical science informs they have another kind of chaos. So we can t take woman on a par with a man witness. Fear for Threatening Generally what the witness say may affect one side of the case. Those who may be affected by a woman s witness will threaten her. If she gets threatening that she may be killed or anyone dear to her will be killed, she will change the witness. For this reason also woman s witness may be degraded. Excessive Mercy Physiologically, the women are merciful. Due to their motherliness they may be merciful towards culprits; they may hide the main points of the witness. So, two men required in the place of a man s witness. Truly, two women will not explain the incident as same. So, Islam prescribes two women witnesses in the place of a man s witness. It is wise and just. In each and everything Islam evaluates the required qualification and on that basis differentiates man and woman and bestows on them their rights. Those, who think about it impartially, will understand the deep rooted justice hidden in that.

Moreover, it should be noted that a woman acting as a witness or avoid this will not affect her.

Iddah A woman should not marry immediately after the death of her husband. She should elapse Iddah time. But a man has no such restrictions. If he likes he can marry on the same day of his wife s demise. This Islamic Law also is accused by Non-Muslims that it is against Women s right. When the husband dies, if the wife is pregnant, she should not marry until the delivery of her child. If she is not pregnant she should wait 4 months and 10 days and this period in Islam is called Iddah. Then only she is allowed to remarry. Though this order of Islam seems to be an injustice to woman, if we know reason behind it, it will be agreed even by the accusers. At the demise of the husband the widow may be pregnant. If she marries another man it will be an injustice.

• It will be thrusting the deceased husband s heir to the new husband
• If the born child does not have the resemblance of him, the new husband will feel that he is cheated and he will not take care of the child. Even if the child the real heir of the deceased, it can t get any share from his property also. If she proved that she has no embryo in womb and married, it will be safe to her and the child.

Some may argue that there need not be 4 months and 10 days to prove that a woman is not pregnant; if the next menses is discharged, it will affirm that she is not pregnant and she is free to remarry.

Discharging of menses is a private and personal affair of the woman. We believe her saying only. When the menses stopped, on the desire of remarriage, if she tells the lie that her menses is discharging, none can verify it. If she is tested, it will be a shame to the woman concerned. This much elapse of time is required, what the concerned woman alone is aware of whether she is pregnant or not, to be understood by others also outwardly. After the demise of her husband, a widow marries another husband as she is getting normal discharge of menses. If she gets premature delivery on 8th month, she may get problem with her new husband that she has cheated him and he may deny his heir suspecting that the child may be through her previous husband. Moreover, the child can t claim the law of Inheritance on either of the fathers. After proving the people around her, elapsing 4 months and 10 days in Iddah, even if she gets pre-mature delivery at 8th month, the new husband can t deny the heir and he can t even doubt about it. The woman can be happy with her new husband. The child will get the legal right. So, Iddah is essential and wise arrangement of Islam to honor the womenfolk instead of degrading them. In short, Though Iddah seems to be against the women s right, in reality it is blessedness in disguise for women. Woman in Administration Islam opposes women to be the administrator of a nation. Non-Muslims accuse that Islam intervenes in the right of women and disgrace them.

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has declared that the society will not flourish, where the women is in the head of administration.

_Buhari 4425, 7099

Islam does not deny any other leadership for women except administration. Let us analyze how people select their administrators. Come to power by backyard In a democratic country a man in politics after struggling a lot from the base level rises to power. He will participate in agitations and arrested many times and beaten also. After sacrificing a lot, he will become popular. Because of his hard work and intelligence he will push back others and come to forefront. But how do the women come to power? Do they start crying the slogans, hoisting the flags, sticking the posters, participating agitations and arrested? No. They may the wife or daughter of the man who rose to the power. The woman, who is related to the leader, only for that reason, pushes all next cadre leaders in that party back, comes to the power. After Jawaharlal Nehru deceased, though there so many martyrs and leaders in congress Indira Gandhi pushing them all back came to power. In Sri Lanka, after the assassination of Bandara Nayaka, his wife Srimao Bandara Nayaka came to power while there were so many next cadre leaders in that party. After her, her daughter Chandrika occupied the chair. The only reason that Benazir is the daughter of Zulfikar Bhutto, she became the prime minister of Pakistan though she had not served to the party as any basic volunteer of the party. Nusrath Bhutto came to power as she was the wife of Zulfikar Bhutto. Shaik Hasheena became the prime minister of Bangladesh, only because she was the wife of Mujibur Rahman. Those who worked with Mujibur Rahman for the freedom of Bangladesh were all pushed back. Now Khalida zia is the prime minister of Bangladesh as she was the wife of Ziaur Rahman Meghavathy has become the president of Indonesia, as she is the daughter of great leader Suharno. Even in Tamil Nadu Janaki became the CM as she was the wife of MGR. Now, Jayalalitha has become the CM on the background of MGR. Rapri Devi has become the CM of Bihar, as she was the wife of Lalu Prasad. Siva Parvathi has become the party leader, as she was the wife of NTR. Najma Hibathullah has got the post as she was the daughter of Hibathullah.

In future, if Sonia or Priyanga got the post, it will be also on the same route.

A man has to sacrifice a lot to come to power. But the woman comes to power without any hardship. It is the big injustice. There are so many volunteers in the next cadre of the party leader in any party. But they are all ignored because of a woman related to the leader. If any woman got power without any background she has to pay the price for it, which we need not explain it in detail. This is the first reason for Islam to deny woman s leadership for administration.

Femininity as Shield

If a woman comes to the power and she commits mistake. Then her femininity will be shielded for her mistakes. If the woman administrator s scam is criticized, they reply that they are criticized severely as they are women. From Indira Gandhi to Jaya Lalitha nobody is the exception. When their character and honor is criticized, if they say so, we can consider. But, even the scam is criticized, if they say so and field their femininity as a shield, only for that reason, they are not deserved for the post. The female progressive organizations, which should raise their voice that femininity is not the shield for protecting from scam, in many occasions talked in favor of the culprit and argued  can they accuse a woman so severely (for the scam), as she is a woman? So, when the women administrators indulge in scam, the media hesitates to criticize them. When their scam and atrocities go beyond the limit then only women administrators are criticized. This is the second reason for Islam to deny woman s leadership for administration. Insertion of Heirs Generally, men leaders do not insert their heirs all on a sudden. They will insert step by step and make believe that their heirs are deserved for such a position. But women leaders do not care about any justice. Indira Gandhi, Srimao, Nusrath Bhutto are the right paradigms. This is the third reason for Islam to deny woman s leadership for administration. Dictatorship Until they did not get opportunity, women are soft by nature. But when they came to acme of administration, they become dictators. Indira Gandhi and Jaya Lalitha are the exemplars. Among the men rulers, one may a dictator. In a ten female rulers one may a democratic. It is because they presume that if they show their manliness then only they can maintain their power. This is the fourth reason for Islam to deny woman s leadership for administration. Administrative position is one that the person should engage throughout day and night. This kind of severe burden if a woman does not bear the women folk will not suffer. Besides, during the discharge of menses and the stopping period of menses, will make them think inefficiently. During this period, if they take any decision, it may go wrong and affect the nation by and large. No relation to women s Right To handover the nation s administration to a woman has no relation with women s Right. In the country of a billion people, if the women were 500 million, one woman alone can be administrator of the country. If it is the problem of 500 million or little less women, then only it will be problem of women s Right. Education, employment, law of Inheritance and wedding are the Rights of women. But the position of administrative head does not belong to women s Right. Is woman s supremacy is the protection for women? It is propagated that if the women are at the helm of affairs womenfolk will be protected. It is a fiction. Whenever women are affected, the men only raise their voice in support of them. In the Public place, if the women are affected the men come forward to support them. But the women give up them and criticize that they deserve for that. In the buses, the women do not give place to old women. But the men mostly provide their seats for them. The women only criticize the makeup of the other women and defame their character. In demanding dowry from another woman, the women hold the first rank. When Muslim Jamaath deals with the family problem, all are in favor of women only. Therefore Muslim women are safer in the society. So, when woman is administrative head for the nation or a Jamaath, women will be safeguarded is a fiction 100%. Illiteracy of Muslim Girls Some slander that Islam denies education to girls. No religion has stipulated the importance of Education as Islam. Islam praises the elites both men and women without any partiality. But Islam opposes co-education only. There are young girls succumbs to praise. As teen aged girls are vulnerable, educating teachers cheat and enjoy them. Co-mates also cheat them in the guise of free friendship. No day is wasted in the Daily News without such disaster. In co-education, the concentration of the boys in their education is shattered. If the girls study separately, they can t study well is the misconception. On the contrary, it is very safe and carefree learning for them. Even in buses, men and women travel in separate buses. If they travel in the same bus, separate seats are allotted for them. We take safety measure for a short time travelling also. Then what will happen if we allow boys and girls mingle together for a long time in co-education? When the cheated victim women are increasing, it is better to avoid co-education. It is safe to Non-Muslim girls also to study in women s college. Separate books can be written to elucidate how far girls are affected in co-education. That much the subject is vast and wide-ranging. How many girl victims fill Daily News columns is the ocular proof to understand the way of the world. Is women allowed to participate prayers in the Mosque? Some people misconstrue that women are not allowed to participate prayers in the mosque. It is totally wrong. Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) has allowed women to participate prayers in the mosque. When he has allowed, nobody has the right to deny it. Due to the ignorance of Indian Muslims, it is prohibited in many parts of the country. For that Islam can t be blamed.

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) said  Do not dissuade women to come to the mosque .  

Buhari 865,899

Mother Ayesha (RL), the wife of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) informed that the women participated in fazer prayer conducted by Prophet Mohammed (PBUH).

 Buhari 372,578, 867,872.

Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) said  I will stand with an intention to conduct a long prayer, and then if I hear a child s crying, I will complete the prayer with the short chapters, considering the mind of the child s mother.   

Buhari 707-710,862,868.

One day Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) came to conduct prayer late, and then Omar (RL) informed him that the women and children are sleeping.  

Buhari 569,862,864,866.

During the period of Prophet Mohammed (PBUH), it was in practice that after the prayer is completed the men will stay in their places, until all women leave the mosque.  

Buhari 837,866,875.

There are so many proofs in Hadees that women took part prayers in the mosque. Even today, in Arabian countries and in Malaysia women take part prayers in the mosque. Among the mosques, the mosque in Makah is in the first place, where men and women participate in prayers throughout the year including Hajj. Those who do not understand Islam prohibit women to come to mosque. But now it is changing gradually. Slave Women

Islam has permitted the masters to co-habit with their slave women without marriage.-

(Al-Quran) 4:3,24,25,36,16:71,23:6,24:31,33,58,30:50,33:52,55,70:30

It will create many doubts to some Muslims and Non-Muslims also. It is because living with slave women without marriage seems to be prostitution and as they can t find any difference in it. When looking superficially, it seems to be keeping a concubine. Those who understands it properly, will approve the law is just and wise. Let us analyze it in detail. Since there are no slave men or slave women now, it is difficult to understand it . So, let us the see the historical background of it. When two counties meet in war, the winner will arrest the loser as captives. There will be some men and a few women also. In those days, there was no prison to keep and feed them. If food and shelter was provided, it will be an expensive burden. So the captives will be divided and distributed as slaves to the participants of the war. The recipient will take work from them and feed them. Those, who don t need servants for work, will sell them to rich people. Therefore the slave markets were also prevalent then. Moreover, some cruel kings will enter into kingdom which they captured and take the beautiful women as slaves, who don t take part in the war. Thus, the race of slaves was created. When the whole world approved this practice, Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) propagated Islam. Before Islam, male slaves were taken for work and female slaves were taken for carnal pleasure, was the way of the world. Islam does not create slaves. On the contrary, Islam brought discipline in the business of slaves. Islam paved way to release slaves. Some may enquire why Islam accepted slavery as it is and why it did not eradicate slavery as it does so many reformation by a single order? In this problem, so many things should be taken into consideration. Though the slaves were created in the battle field, the soldiers who received those slaves will sell them for money. So, the slaves were with those masters who purchased them. If Islam ordered that there should not be slaves any more, the masters who purchased them will be severely affected. If the government compensated their loss, it can t run the government. Without giving any compensation just ordering to release the slaves is an injustice for the masters who undertook the legal business of slavery. Even if Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) releases all the slaves by paying compensation, it will also affect the society. There were battles often between the nations. If Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) alone releases slaves, Muslims soldiers captivated as slaves in other nations will stay there without any release. But the opponents will be released and they may come again to fight against Islam. Moreover, the opponents may presume that opposing Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) will not affect them; it will affect Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) only. Therefore, Islam does not eradicate slavery by any order. But, to eradicate slavery Islam arranged other ways.

  Islam ordered the affluent to release slaves as the compensation for the sins like breach of promise or desist fasting. -

(Al-Quran) 2:177,4:92,5:89,9:60,58:3,90:13

  On the contract basis, Islam ordered to release slaves. Islam encouraged the masters to make agreement with slaves to release them and they should work for them to pay off their debts. -

(Al-Quran) 24:33

  Islam encouraged the master to release the slaves, by enacting a law that if the master releases a slave, he will be the heir to the asset of the slave earns in future.  

Buhari 456,1493,2155,2156,2168,2169,2561-65,2578,2717,2726,2729,2735,5097,5279,5284,5430,6717,6751,6752,6754,6757,6759

By these orders Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) decreased slavery to an extent. This is common about slaves. Let us see slave women separately. The woman sold as slave will stay in her master s house. Either she will have her husband in other country or she will be a widow or a virgin. In that situation she should be protected from outsiders and her carnal needs also should be fulfilled. Taking all these factors into considerations, Islam enacted a law to safeguard slave woman. If she had many masters, only one is allowed to cohabit with her. During then if she delivers a child, she and her child should be set free from slavery. If this is not allowed, while she is solely depending on her master, and there is none to talk in favor of her in that country, none can dissuade the master to enjoy her. Even outsider also may think to use her as she is a slave. When her master is in the position of husband she will be safeguarded. Only one master is allowed to cohabit with her and the child born to her will be the heir of the master. So, it is not prostitution. Assume a young servant maid join to work for a master, the master did not buy her. She need not solely depending on him only. There are some people to her; they will raise their voice if she is affected. Even though there is so much liberty and outside support to her, so many servant maids become prey to the lust of their masters. Whether they like it or not it happens so. Even if the plight of the servant maid who has liberty and outside support is so, we can understand the pitiable plight of the slave who has no freedom and outside support. In this situation if it is prohibited to the master to enjoy her, it will be a meaningless prohibition only. When there were slavery is prevalent all over the world there is no other go than to allow it. In the modern world where slavery is eradicated totally no woman can treated as a slave. There is another reason for not prohibiting this. Islam has stipulated severe punishments for criminal offences. The people will evade crimes fearing the punishment. Even if Islam enacted a law not to enjoy slave woman, and the culprit who transgress the law will be punished severely it can t be prohibited. Slave woman is staying in the master s house, her loneliness can t be suspected. If the mistake happened nobody will be the witness for it. As it can t be prohibited and if it happened can t be proved. In this situation, Islam also did not prevent it and allowed the practice that was prevalent all over the world. The danger for the chastity of the servant maid is also same as the slave woman. So, some may presume can she be enjoyed? There is a lot of difference between the servant maid and the slave woman. There is no restriction that a servant maid should be servant maid. There is no obligation that she should work to a certain master only. If she feels that the master is not a gentleman, she can leave the job. In short, the servant maid can select her master. On the contrary, the slave does not have any such rights. For, slavery is imposed on her against her willingness. If the servant maid wants to safeguard her chastity, she can evade such situations. But a slave woman can t avoid such situations. So a slave woman never can be compared with a servant maid.Carnal desire is common to both the sexes. So, the feelings of both should be considered. A slave woman is taken to a foreign country as a virgin or separated from her husband. There is nobody to arrange marriage for her. If anyone comes forward to marry her, the master as he paid for her will not allow this. If she is allowed to marry, he can t derive full work from her. Even if the master agrees, none will select her as a bride, who has to be in her master s house always. When the slave woman s bodily needs are ignored, she will try for illegal contacts. Or she will entice her master himself and succeed. In an unknown place she will dare to do this crime. To evade the illegal contacts with the outsiders and to outlet her feelings, there is no other go than to allow her to her master only. Even if it is prohibited, it will happen. In this inevitable situation Islam allows this. This is the third reason for allowing the master to enjoy slave women without marriage. The slave woman gets the protection of a wife from his master. The child, she will give birth due to this contact, will be heir of the master. On delivery of the child, she is also set free from slavery. So, this contact can t be blamed as prostitution. Glossary Polygamy Marry many women legally allowed in Islamic Marriage Law Divorce (Talak) A man s Right to Divorce his wife in 3  times in Islamic Marriage Law  Alimony Monthly compensation payable by her husband to a divorced Woman in Hindus  Marriage Law Hijab (Burka ) Islamic Dress Code for women to hide the whole body except face and forehands up to wrist Law of Inheritance Law to get Asset from the parent  Witnesses the persons who has to give impartial and exact statement in a case to arrive at correct judgment. (Islam prescribes the witness of  2 women=1 Man) Iddah Widow s / Divorced women s waiting period in Islamic marriage law 14.09.2011. 0:14 AM

CRUCIFICTION OF JESUS

இயேசு சிலுவையில் அறையப்படவில்லை என்ற நூலை கிறித்தவ மார்க்கத்தில் இருந்து விலகி இஸ்லாத்தை ஏற்றுக் கொண்ட சகோதரர் ஆங்கிலத்தில் மொழிபெயர்த்து தந்துள்ளார். அதை நன்றியுடன் வெளியிடுகிறோம்.

CRUCIFICTION OF JESUS PREFACE

There is no God but Allah. No one is worthy of worship save Allah. Allah sent prophets to mankind. The basic faith of Islam is Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) was the last prophet sent to mankind.

Only when a person accepts this he becomes a Muslim.

Let us see the basic faith of Christianity, a major religion of world. What makes a person Christian? What faith should he nurture?

God's first creation was Adam. God gave Adam a wife Eve, they resided in the garden of Eden and were provided with fruits from trees. He permitted them to eat all fruits except the forbidden one.

They disobeyed God by eating the forbidden fruit and were cursed. Due to them their descendants inherited sin.

For any sin committed sacrifice was given. Due to Adam mankind became sinners, a great sacrifice was needed to clear it. Jesus sacrificed himself to curb all sins.

When a person believes jesus died for the sins of mankind his inherited sin will be cleared. Those who disbelieve in jesus will retain their sin.

This is the foundation of Christianity.

This teachings are not from God or Jesus but from paul a later convert. This is explained in this book . Paul's concept is explained below.

Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.

(ROMANS 5:14)

For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.

For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die.

(ROMANS 5:6,7)

But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.

For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.

(ROMANS 5:8-10)

That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.

(ROMANS10:9)

Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.

For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:

How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?

(HEBREWS 9:12-14)

By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

(HEBREWS 10:10)

This is the basic belief of Christianity. These teachings were not from Christ or prophets. These teachings are illogical and unpractical.

Before analyzing whether this teaching are from Jesus we need to know the trust worthiness of priests who delivered them. Do they follow Jesus ? Well , this should be analyzed.

ARE FATHERS TRUST WORTHY ?

Before analyzing crucifixion, we need to see the trust worthy ness of fathers.

They preach Antigod and Antichrist beliefs. Knowing clearly the preach against the Bible they continue to do so. They preach verses which favor them. They stop people from gaining kingdom of heaven. People should know their true form.

Christian priest and father deny rights to others in church a deed unlikely among other communities. They enjoy full power.

No one questions their unruly income. Those opposing them will be denied funeral. They will not be allowed to conduct marriages in church.

People who give liberal offerings have no power in church. freedom of thought and freedom of expression are denied.

Christians should think about this.

Father and their preachings are no way related to Jesus.

But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,

And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,

And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.

But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.

(MATTHEW 23: 5-8)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) says no one should be called father but we see people calling themselves father, this is clearly against christ .

They liked to be called priest , this is contrary to Jesus teaching, Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) said he was the Rabbi.

They differentiate themselves by wearing long Garments.They expect special attention in feast, synagogue and market. Are they related to Jesus? Christian friends please think.

You have seen them preaching in television and churches. They are unrelated to him. This is proved in the following verses.

And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.

But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.

But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.

(MATTHEW 6: 5-8)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) says vain words should be avoided while praying. He says prayer should be done secretly in a closed house. We see pastors ordering God through prayers. Seeing them preach in open grounds we are convinced they are the ones Jesus warned .

They convert uneducated people by promising money. After converting them they teach sermons which would take them to hell.

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.

(MATTHEW 23:13-15)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) warnings correctly fit today's pastors . Christians have the responsibility to analyze this .

According to Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) those preaching Christ should not accept money; nor accumulate wealth .

Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses,

Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat.

(MATTHEW 10:9,10)

Metals like Gold, silver and brass should not be accumulated. Purse, shoes, coats, and walking stick were not allowed by Jesus. Now a days we see pastors Accumulating property. They have property worth crores .They cheat foreigners and collect money. Christian friends, is any thing common between them and Jesus?

Their main goal is converting people , and they would not hesitate to come by back door .

When preaching to muslims they use Arab words, They misquote QURAN verses. They try to convince people as though ISLAM accepts their view. They cheat people by saying a muslim convert to christianty delivers sermon. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) strictly forbid it. The following verses says so

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.

(JOHN 10:1)

Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

(MATTHEW 7:15)

They gather people and cheat them. They say blind sees, deaf hears and a lame walks. They threaten people that they can excorcise demons. On other hand they are the ones who own many hospitals.

If they are true , let them restore the sight of all blind. . Men act blind and convince people of their cure. It is said in their scripture that lies are permitted to preach religion.

The only religion which recommend lies to preach is Christianity. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) warned about it.

And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

(MATTHEW24:11)

They preach Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) is here , there, he has descended .By prayers they command Jesus to descend. This too was severely condemned by Jesus.

Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.

For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

Behold, I have told you before.

Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.

For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

(MATTHEW24: 23-27)

And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:

For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

(MARK 13:21,22)

See further what Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) has to say.

Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.

Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.

Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,

And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.

(MATTHEW 23:24-30)

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

(MATTHEW 7:22,23)

They worship idols of Jesus and Mary. They forget Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) condemned idolatry. They cheat people in the name of witchcraft. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) condemns this.

Now the works of flesh are manifest, they are; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,

Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,

Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

(GALATIANS 5:19-21)

Pastors preach ideals favorable to them. Their teachings are severely condemned in Bible.

Pope often asks pardon from people, this in itself is clear proof of their shameful deeds. This is sufficient to realize the concept of crucifixion is unrelated to Jesus.

WHO WAS THE FOUNDER OF CHRISTIANITY ?

Did Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) find Christianity?

New testament has four gospels The gospel according to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. Letters of paul are included in new testament.

Innocent Christians believe apostles of Jesus as eye witness to incidents . Christians should know four gospels and other books (23) were not written by Apostles.

Who were the four who wrote the gospels ? Christians should know paul.

12 DISCIPLES:

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) had 12 disciples. Their name are mentioned in Bible.

And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.

Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;

Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus;

Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.

(MATTHEW 10:1-4)

And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,

And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:

And Simon he surnamed Peter;

And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:

And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,

And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.

(MARK 3:14-19)

Matthew and Mark mention them as 12 disciples of Jesus.

GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MARK:

The gospel of Matthew is the first book in new testament . But Mark was written first. Wikipedia says this.

The Gospel According to Mark , commonly shortened to the Gospel of Mark or simply Mark, is the second book of the New Testament. This canonical account of the life of Jesus of Nazareth is one of the three synoptic gospels. It was thought to be an epitome, which accounts for its place as the second gospel in the Bible. However, most contemporary scholars now regard it as the earliest of the canonical gospels [1] (c 70),[2] a position known as Markan priority.

The Gospel of Mark narrates the Ministry of Jesus from John the Baptist's baptism of Jesus to the Ascension of Jesus, and it concentrates particularly on the last week of his life .It was written between 60-80 A.D. This gospel was first written.16 chapters encloses 678 verses. Mark, was the companion of Saint Peter. Peter's sayings about jesus and information from various sources were compiled it was thought mark wrote gospel The original language in which it was written is Greek. It was thought before that mark was in rome when he wrote this gospel now it is believed he wrote this when he was in Syria.

Mark who wrote the first gospel was not a disciple of christ. He was the disciple of peter. He was not a witness to this incident neither was this message passed to him by peter.. He writes gospel on hearsay.

GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MATTHEW:

Matthew was one of the disciples. Scholars hold the opinion that this gospel was not written by Matthew. If he was the disciple of Christ he would have written the first gospel. As this gospel was written after Mark it leave us with no doubt that it was not matthew the disciple of Christ. He might be some other Matthew, Or some one would have written in his name.

Wikipedia says-

The Gospel According to Matthew (Gospel of Matthewor simply Matthew) is one of the four canonical gospels, one of the three synoptic gospels, and the first book of the New Testament. It tells of the life, ministry, death, and resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth. The version in use today was written in Koine Greek.

 Matthew probably originated in a Jewish-Christian community in Roman Syria towards the end of the 1st century.[1] The anonymous author probably drew on a number of sources, including the Gospel of Mark, the sayings collection known as the Q source, and material unique to his own community, as well as his own experience.

GOSPEL ACCORDING TO LUKE:

Luke was not one of the disciples. He wrote gospels on hear say.

Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,

Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;

It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,

That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed.

(LUKE 1:1-4)

Luke accepts he writes gospel on hearsay. Luke was the disciple of Paul who founded Christianity.

GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN:

People believe John the disciple of Christ wrote this gospel . But scholars reject this.

If John had written a gospel it would be the first one to be written. Prominent scholars hold the view it must have been written between 90 to 120 A.D.

If John was aged 25 years at the time of Jesus crucifixion. By 90 A.D his age would have been 115. 115 is not a young age. Some people hold the view that gospels were written between 65 and 85 A.D. John's age would be between 90 and 119. This is very old age. Hence we know this gospel was not written by John the disciple. Another John would have written this gospel.

Wikipedia says-

 The gospels were not written by disciples of Christ. They were not a witness to this incidents. They wrote gospels on hear say. Hear say can have both reliable and unreliable information there is no need to explain it.

This is the reason why many contradictions are found in cross episode. This will be explained later.

It is not mentioned in gospels that Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) sacrificed himself on the cross for the sins of Mankind.

WHO IS PAUL ?

There are books other than gospels in Bible. This books were written by Paul for his disciples and churches.

Paul mentions in his letters the sacrifice on cross. Before seeing evidences let us see who was this Paul.

Paul's original name was Saul. He was mainly responsible for torture and killings of Christians. He was unable to destroy one god concept of Jesus so he joined the Christians and introduced the concept of trinity. He was successful in it.

Paul confesseth as follows.

I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.

Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.

And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.

Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests,

At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.

And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.

(ACTS 26:9-15)

As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.

(ACTS 8:3)

And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,

And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.

And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:

And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?

And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

(ACTS 9:1-6)

Convincing people he met Jesus , he utterly destroyed the preachings of Jesus.

Paul confesseth he is a liar

For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more.

And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;

To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.

To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.

And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you.

(1 CORINTHIANS 9: 19-23)

Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I.

(2 CORINTHIANS 11:22)

Paul himself confesseth that he changes himself according to people. The Christianity founded by him had nothing to do with Jesus. After this clear proof it is quite suprising to see Christians believe this as Christ teaching.

Matthew, Mark, Luke and John are believed to be the author of gospels. Paul confesseth he introduced new laws to have his own share in scripture.

This is what he has to say!

But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man)

God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world?

For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just.

(ROMANS 3:5-8)

When Paul taught views against Jesus people cursed him for blasphemy. Paul did not reject their accusations. He says if his lies glorify God, then it is ok to lie. This is conformed in verses of Bible.

Paul knew Jesus teachings would not be accepted by people . So he introduced teachings which would be accepted by people. This was mainly introduced to gain mass.

The priest now follow this teaching of Paul . They lie to people that blind are cured of their blindness, and deaf of their deafness.

Scholars who questioned Paul were answered by him.

For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.

(ROMANS 7:15)

Paul confesseth he preaches against his conscience.To catch men he effectively uses the concept of redemption through blood.

And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.

And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.

(ACTS 9:19,20)

Paul says in a letter to Timothy , he introduced the gospel of Jesus Resurrection.

Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel:

(2 TIMOTHY 2:8)

Paul confessed he introduced the gospel of resurrection and Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) had nothing to do with it. Inspite of this it is surprising to note Christians believe such stories.

Paul says.

Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed bear with me.

(2 CORINTHIANS 11:1)

I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little

(2 CORINTHIANS 11: 16)

Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.

(2 CORINTHIANS 11:23)

Paul knows it is stupid to say for the sins of Adam all mankind was cursed and Jesus sacrificed himself for it. He knows those who come up with such teachings will be labeled as fools. Even when some one calls him a fool he tries to convince them to accept his view of Christ.

I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service.

(2 CORINTHIANS11:8)

It is clear he obtained money from jews to destroy the teachings of Christ. Or he betrayed the jews after collecting money from them. Even if one among this two is wrong it is clear he is not a reliable person. He spoke lies and betrayed people

Can the concept of such a man be accepted and concept of Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) rejected ?. Christians should think about this.

Paul destroyed the teachings of Jesus and took a step further and removed the commandments of God.

Let us see some examples.

CIRCUMCISION:

Scriptures say it is compulsory for males to be circumcised. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was circumcised. But paul says it is unnecessary

This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.

(GENESIS 17:10)

And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.

(GENESIS 17:11)

And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

(GENESIS 17:12)

He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.

(GENESIS 17:13)

And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

(GENESIS 17:14)

And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.

(LEVITICUS 12:3)

And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.

(LUKE 2:21)

It is a commandment from God that men should be circumcised. It is a ever lasting covenant between God and man . Bible says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was circumcised.

See what Paul says!

Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.

(1CORINTHIANS 7:19)

Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, profit Christ shall you nothing

(GALATIANS 5:2)

Christians should think how a man can replace the commandments of God and his prophet Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) .

ISRAELITES ONLY:

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was sent only to lost sheep of Israel. He was not sent to all mankind. Paul rejected this and preached doctrine to Non jews. He rendered Jesus teaching as useless.

And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.

But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.

But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.

But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.

And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.

Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.

(MATTHEW 15:22-28)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) says he was sent only to the lost sheep of house of Israel .He was not sent to others. This is recorded in gospel of Matthew and other 3 gospels.

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to preach to the twelve tribes of Israel.

That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

(LUKE 22:30)

And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

(MATTHEW 19:28)

6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel

(MATTHEW10:6)

Paul accepts the apostles followed Christ and he changed it.

Priest follow Paul.

46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.

(ACTS13:46)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) preached only to Israelites. Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) calls gentiles as dogs and Israelites as sons how can they preach contrary to Christ? How does this glorify christ?

ONE GOD OR TRINITY

Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) and prophets before him preached God was one. Paul preached against it. See what God and Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) say about this . Christianity invented by Paul is not related to it !

Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the LORD he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there is none else.

(DEUTERONOMY 4:39)

Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:

And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.

And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart:

And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

(DEUTERONOMY 6:4-7)

Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel the LORD , and his redeemer of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God.

(ISAIAH 44:6)

Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.

I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no savior.

I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am God.

(ISAIAH 43:10-12)

For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the LORD; and there is none else.

(ISAIAH 45:18)

I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me:

That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. I am the LORD, and there is none else.

(ISAIAH 45:5,6)

Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me,

Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure

 (ISAIAH 46:9,10)

Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

(EXODUS20:3)

Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the LORD he is God; there is none else beside him

(DEUTERONOMY 4:35)

Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:

And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.

And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart:

(DEUTERONOMY 6:4-6)

Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me,

(ISAIAH 46:9)

If God says I am one of the God , no question will rise when Christians say Jesus is god.

 I - I Only - is God This verses are sufficient to prove Jesus or any other human cannot be God.

This is further proved by words like no one is equal to me. Does it not contradict verses which speaks on son of god ?

Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve

(MATTHEW4:10)

No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

(MATTHEW6:24)

When it is clearly mentioned in scriptures to worship one God is it logical to worship 2 or 3 gods?

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it

(MATTHEW7:21-27)

Even foolish men would understand this teaching. By calling Jesus God do they plan to be thrown out of God's kingdom?

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) warned many will make use of his name and say deaf and blind are cured. He called them workers of iniquity. Don t you realize this?

Why do you attribute partners with God ? Don t you need strong foundation as on rock? Dont you realise you have lost your foundation by calling Christ as God?

Is this not a proof that you are brain washed by priests, and follow your parents dictation.

But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only

( MATTHEW 24:36)

Master, which is the great commandment in the law?

Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.

This is the first and great commandment.

(MATTHEW 22:36-38)

Christians do you follow this Greatest commandment ? How do you call yourselves as Christians when you fail to obey this commandment?

Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.

And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.

But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.

And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.

(MATTHEW20:20-23)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) preached one God. He did not claim he was God. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) preached God has control over all things.

The concept of trinity was introduced by Paul. He himself confesseth this.

16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.(1 TIMOTHY6:16).

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) says in many places he is a prophet sent by God, and not God.

 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.

(JOHN8:26)

I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.

(JOHN8:28)

And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.

I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.

(JOHN17:3,4)

But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father

(MARK13:32)

When they fail to follow the verses of God it is clear they have no faith in scripture. If God asks them on judgement day why u dont follow scriptures what answer will Christian give? Think about this!

For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD?

(PSALMS89:6)

Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works

(PSALMS 86:8)

For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou art God alone.

(PSALMS 86:10)

Who is like unto the LORD our God, who dwelleth on high,

Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth!

(PSALMS 113:5,6)

And he said, LORD God of Israel, there is no God like thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath, who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants that walk before thee with all their heart:

(1KINGS 8:23)

And there ye shall serve gods, the work of men's hands, wood and stone, which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.

But if from thence thou shalt seek the LORD thy God, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.

(DEUTERONOMY 4:28,29)

Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, ye that are escaped of the nations: they have no knowledge that set up the wood of their graven image, and pray unto a god that cannot save.

Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I the LORD? and there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Savior; there is none beside me.

Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else.

I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.

(ISAIAH45: 20,23)

They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable things shall not profit; and they are their own witnesses; they see not, nor know; that they may be ashamed.

Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven image that is profitable for nothing?

Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed: and the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gathered together, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, and they shall be ashamed together.

(ISAIAH 44:9,11)

To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him?

The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains.

(ISAIAH 40: 18,19)

Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods: I am the LORD your God.

(LEVITICUS 19:4)

Ye shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a standing image, neither shall ye set up any image of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I am the LORD your God.

(LEVITICUS 26:1)

I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me

(EXODUS 20: 2-5).

Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, nor do after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break down their images.

And ye shall serve the LORD your God, and he shall bless thy bread, and thy water; and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee.

(EXODUS 23: 24,25)

God commanded to break idols but Christians worship them is it not a contradiction? Dont you think ?

For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe.

They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not.

They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do good.

Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O LORD; thou art great, and thy name is great in might.

(JEREMIAH 10:3-6)

People who worship statues of Cross, Mary, and Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) how do they call themselves as Christians?

Can Christians accept a false doctrine as trinity ?

Paul overthrew one God worship and brought trinity. Please think about this.

SACRIFICE ON CROSS:

Let us see what Paul says about crucifixion.

It has many issues. As a result of Adam's sin his descendants become sinners.

To curb this inherited sin a great sacrifice was needed. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) willingly sacrificed himself on cross to clear the sins.

Those who accept Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) died for their sins will have their inherited sin removed.

Let us see how accurate this belief is.

ADAM FORGIVEN OF HIS SIN

Adam and Eve disobeyed God by eating the forbidden fruit. We have no issue in accepting them as sinners.

God says Adam was not responsible for this sin.

And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:

Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.

(GENESIS 3:22,23)

God thought man might eat from the tree of life and become immortal. So he was transferred to earth.

This verse says man obtained the capacity to know good and evil.

Adam who obtained the capacity to know good and evil might also know he disobeyed God. He would have asked forgiveness. If we say Adam did not ask forgiveness then this statement of God is futile.

Man sins and asks forgiveness from God. God forgives a man when he repents. It is illogical to think God would deny forgiveness.

Inherited sin cannot exist if God has forgiven Adam.

Catholic and protestant have different Bible. Catholic Bible has a book called Wisdom , protestant have removed this book from their Bible.

The book says Adam sins were forgiven.

This verse clearly says Adam was relieved from sin.

If Adam's sin was forgiven it is illogical to say his descendants inherited sin and Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) died for it.

WHAT IS THE STATE OF PROPHETS ?.

Bible says prophet Noah, Abraham, Ishmael, Israel, David, and Solomon who presided Jesus were good men of God. This is against Bible verses which speaks of inherited sin.

Prophets of old testament have not seen Jesus. They did not believe Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) would die for the sins of mankind. As they were called righteous it leaves us with no doubt the concept of inherited sin was added later .

If inherited sin was real they would not have been called righteous .Because neither they believed in crucifixion nor did they know it.

CAN ONE BEAR ANOTHER MAN'S BURDEN ?

If Adam was not forgiven for his sin even then the sacrifice on cross is illogical. This concept is against Bible's teaching, illogical and cannot be applied in daily affairs.

Countries around the world have their own law and order system. Pope who manages Vatican affairs , and Christian countries don t punish son for father's crime . people know such laws are illogical and inhuman.

If a country brings law were son will be punished for father's offence . Entire world will join together in condemning such inhuman laws ; This brutal law will invoke wide protest and riots.

If this laws are condemned inhuman by men. How can God the creator of heavens and earth give such stupid laws? Christians think !

If Adam sinned he is solely responsible for it. If there is a sinner then it is him. How can his sons bear it? This concept makes us to think that God has lost his mind . How do Christians accept this?

Bible clearly speaks against this belief.

 The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither shall the children be put to death for the fathers: every man shall be put to death for his own sin

(DEUTERONOMY 24:16)

The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him (EZEKIEL 18:20)

In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children's teeth are set on edge.

But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.

(JEREMIAH 31:29,30)

This verses of Bible are acceptable and logical. Bible says we don t inherit sin so Jesus death on cross is futile.

If we are made sinners by Adam then another question needs to be answered.

If we sin we should repent and offer our pleadings to God. Why should Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) be sacrificed for it? It will curb his sins not ours.

Where does Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) mention in the Bible that men were born sinners and he came to clear their sins. Paul the enemy of christians introduced this .

DID JESUS SACRIFICE HIMSELF WILLINGLY ?

It is pure myth that Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) beared the sins of mankind. When we read the Bible we know Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was unwilling to be sacrificed; He prevented others from sacrificing him. Inspite of his best efforts he was captured by his enemies. He was helpless when they crucified him.

The story of Jesus Sacrifice is pure myth and has no scriptural backing.

Proofs are mentioned below:

JESUS TRIES TO ESCAPE:

And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him

(MATTHEW26:4).

Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him

(MATTHEW12:14)

After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.

(MARK 14:1)

And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.

(LUKE 22:2)

The priest and scribes wanted to kill him because they feared his revolutionary preaching. And it was not the other way like Jesus sacrificing himself for mankind.

How did Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) respond to this news? Did he think I waited all along for this , Please capture and sacrifice me . No.

JESUS ASKS GOD TO RESCUE HIM:

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) feverishly prayed to God to deliver him.

JESUS PLEADS WITH GOD:

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) knew he would be captured and killed, he feverishly prays to God to deliver him.

Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.

And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.

Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.

And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.

And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.

He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.

And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.

And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.

(MATTHEW 26:36-44)

And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.

And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;

And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.

And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.

And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.

And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?

Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.

And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words

(MARK14:32-39)

And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.

And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.

And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,

Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.

And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.

And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.

And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,

And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation

(LUKE 22: 39-46)

He would have willingly submitted himself if he died for the sins of mankind . Atleast he would have labored the thought . He pleaded with God to save him. Crucified against his will and to say he sacrificed himself for mankind is clear deception.

TREMBLE IN FEAR

And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.

Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.

And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.

(MATTHEW 26: 37-39)

And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;

And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.

(MARK 14:33,34)

He was sad and sorrowful when he learnt he was to be killed. How can paul preach he died for the sins of mankind ?

HE WAS BETRAYED:

Christians believe Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) sacrificed himself for the sins of mankind. They believe he was betrayed by Judas. Four gospels conform this.

And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.

Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.

And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.

And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.

And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.

(LUKE 22:2-6)

But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!

And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.

(LUKE 22:21-23)

And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.

But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?

(LUKE 22: 47,48)

When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.

And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.

Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.

(JOHN18:1-3)

And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.

(MARK 14:18)

And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.

And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.

And they laid their hands on him, and took him.

(MARK 14:44-46)

And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.

And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him

(MATTHEW 26:15,16)

If Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) died for the sins of mankind he would have willingly sacrificed himself. He would have rejoiced when he heard he was to be killed by his enemies. But we see him escaping from their hands. This is the reason why he was betrayed by his disciple. Only those who are constantly in hideouts need to be Traced and nabbed.

Will a unwilling person s sacrifice be counted?

Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) tried to save his skin. This is a normal incident and has nothing to do with a sacrifice. Christians should think deeply.

When he was convinced there was no escape for him he uttered words which totally falsify the concept of cross.

WHY DID YOU FORSAKE ME?

And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias.

And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.

The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him.

Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.

And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;

(MATTHEW 27:46-51)

And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.

And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.

And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.

And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.

And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.

(MARK 15: 34-39)

Before Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) died he asked God why he forsaked him . What do we incur from this? He believed God would save him, he would escape crucifixion. His pleading was unanswered, he was forsaken by God, he gave up his ghost. This proves he was unwilling to be sacrificed.

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) tried his best to save himself but was caught and crucified , how do Christian believe he sacrificed himself on cross for saving mankind? Why Christians believe in the concept of sacrifice framed by Paul when the truth is exactly the opposite . It suprises us. A concept which was against Bible and Christ was made Legal and followed.

CRUCIFIXION INCURS CURSE :

According to Bible Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) cannot be crucified. Because Bible says those crucified are sinners.

His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.

(DEUTERONOMY 21:23)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was beloved to God and it is illogical to think he would have been crucified.

Those who believe Jesus as crucified are accepting the fact that Jesus was under God's anger.

RIGHTEOUS ARE SAVED BY GOD:

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) on knowing they have planned to kill him asks God's help. When a righteous man like Jesus cries for help will God forsake him?

Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.

And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.

(LUKE 22:42,43)

Luke says an angel from heaven comforted him. God accepted Jesus prayers by sending an angel to strengthen him.

When Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) asked God to save him . God would have save him. Because Bible says the prayer of righteous are answered by God.

Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the LORD delivereth him out of them all.

(PSALMS 34:19)

This verse makes it clear that Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was not crucified.

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) cannot pray this prayer because his death and resurrection were predetermined and so is his position with God. He would have prayed to God to take him on his right side as soon as possible. However contrary to it he pleads with God to save him from punishment and this leave us with no doubt that the Tale of cross is a mere fable.

COUNTLESS CONTRADICTIONS:

Jesus crucifixion is full of contradictions which raises series of doubts .

CONTRADICTIONS IN BETRAYAL:

Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,

And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.

(MATTHEW 26: 14,15)

And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.

And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?

And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.

The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.

Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.

And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body

 (MATTHEW 26:21-26)

And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.

But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?

(LUKE 22:47,48)

And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.

And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.

And they laid their hands on him, and took him.

(MARK 14:44-46)

Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) was well known in his time. He was easily recognized. There was no need to betray him with a kiss . It was added to create sympathy among people. Bible says there was no need to betray Jesus. Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) himself says so.

Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?

When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness

(LUKE 22:52,53)

Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?

They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.

As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground.

Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.

Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:

That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none.

 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus.

Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?

(JOHN 18: 4-11)

SERVANT'S EAR CHOPPED:

When priest arrived with an army to capture Jesus . Peter chopped the ear of High priest servant, this incident is mentioned in the gospel of John. Matthew mentions this same incident.

What was the need to cut the ear of servant when an army was with them? Can Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) escape by this?

Peter who showed cowardice by rejecting Jesus on his capture could not have done this.

And they all forsook him, and fled.

(MARK 14:50)

It is unbelievable to think Peter would have done this.

If he loved Jesus he would have killed Judas when it was prophesied he would betray or he should have killed him when he betrayed.

No officer will stand still if their men are attacked .If peter wounded the servant his head would have been cut off , Or he would have been captured. How ever this incident has no effect on army. It resembles a buffalo in rain.

This is pure fantasy.

DID JESUS KNOW JUDAS WOULD BETRAY HIM OR DID HE NOT:

Was Jesus betrayed or did he willingly submit himself ? There are contradictions in gospels which leave us in doubt .

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) said Judas would betray him with a kiss.

And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.

And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?

And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.

The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.

Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.

And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.

(MATTHEW 26:21-26)

And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.

Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.

And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.

And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.

(MATTHEW 26:47-50)

Jesus(peace and blessings be upon him) asks Judas why he has come . This indicates that Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) never knew Judas would betray him. Matthew mentions in previous verses that Jesus knew Judas would betray him by a kiss but he says differently in above verses.

WHO BEARED THE CROSS?

The gospels contradict each other when it says who beared the cross .

And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.

And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,

They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.

(MATTHEW 27:32-34)

And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.

And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.

And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.

(MARK 15:21-23)

And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.

And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.

(LUKE 23:26,27)

Three gospels say simon beared the cross for Jesus. But John says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) beared his own cross.

And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha

(JOHN 19:17)

Mark says simon carried the cross till Golgotha but John says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) carried it, a clear contradiction.

HOW MANY CURSED JESUS- ONE OR TWO ?

Bible says when Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was crucified two persons were with him on either side. This too is not free from contradiction.

And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,

And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.

Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said,

He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.

He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.

The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.

(MATTHEW 27:39-44)

Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him

(MATTHEW 15:32).

Both robbers condemned Jesus .This is mentioned in the gospel of Matthew and Mark. Luke contradicts this. One robber praised Jesus while another condemned him

But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?

And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.

And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.

And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.

(LUKE 23: 40-43)

WHO VISITED THE TOMB FIRST:

Jesus body was placed in a tomb. His body disappeared . This is mentioned in the gospels.

In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

(MATTHEW 28:1)

Matthew says Mary Magdalene and Mary found the body of Jesus missing on first day of the week.

And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.

(MARK16:1)

Mark says Mary Magdalene, Mary and Salome found the body of Jesus missing.

And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.

And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment

(LUKE 23:55,56)

Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them

(LUKE 24:1)

Luke says woman from Galilee visited the tomb on first day of the week and found Jesus body missing.

The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.

Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.

(JOHN20:1,2)

John says Mary Magdalene visited the tomb when it was dark.

Did Mary Magdalene visit the tomb? Or was it two marys? Or was it Mary Magdalene, Mary and Salome? Or was it women from Galilee? Which among this four is correct? Lack of evidence is the reason for contradiction.

HOUR OF CRUCIFIXION:

It is highly essential to know the time of incident. If there are contradiction then this incident is without proof. The time ofJesus crucifixion is full of contradictions.

And it was the third hour, and they crucified him

(MARK 15:25)

Mark says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was crucified in third hour.

John contradicts Mark !

And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!

But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.

Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.

(JOHN 19: 14-16)

If Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was crucified in third hour his trial would have been before it .

However in these verses we see Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) interrogated by Pilate in sixth hour. How was he crucified before his interrogation? Did Pilate resurrect and question him?

Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.

And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

(MATTHEW 27:45,46)

And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.

And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

(MARK 15: 33,34)

And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.

And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.

And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.

(LUKE 23:44-46)

Darkness was from 6th hour to 9 th hour. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) gave up his ghost by 9th hour. This is accepted by Matthew, Mark, and Luke.

The three gospel writers say the time of Jesus interrogation as the time of his crucifixion.

The time of crucifixion is full of contradictions which rises suspicion.

CONTRADICTION IN THE EPISODE OF STONE ROLLING:

In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.

(MATTHEW 28:1,2)

Matthew says the stone was rolled by an angel who descended from heaven in the presence Mary Magdalene and other Mary.

And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.

(LUKE24:2)

But Luke says when the women came they found the stone rolled away .

The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.

(JOHN 20:1)

John says when Mary Magdalene visited the tomb she found the stone rolled away.

Which among this two is true ? Was the stone rolled in the presence of them , or before their visit ? . Why this contradiction?

WHAT HOUR DID WOMEN VISIT TOMB ?

In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

(MATTHEW28.1)

Matthew says two Marys visited the tomb on first day of the week. It was nearing dawn.

Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.

(LUKE 24:1)

Luke says it was very early in morning.

And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.

(MARK 16:2)

Mark says the time was when sun started to rise , It can be argued that early morning and sun rise are one and the same.

But john says it was more dark.

The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.

(JOHN20:1)

No one will say when sun rises it will be dark.

CONTRADICTIONS IN THE EPISODE OF SWEET SPICES

It is the custom of Jews to apply sweet spices on dead body and lie it in a tomb. As this rites were not done on Christ , three women come to the tomb with sweet spices . This is reported in Mark.

And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him

 (MARK 16:1)

Luke says seeing the position of tomb women understood that sweet spices were not applied to body, so they came back with sweet spices .

And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.

And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment

 ( LUKE 23:55,56)

In Matthew no mention is made about sweet spices.

John says a mixture of myrrh and aloes worth 100 pound weight was brought and applied to Jesus body.

And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.

Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury

 (JOHN19:39,40)

Was Jesus burial rites performed when he was buried? Or did women do the rites? Were they mere spectators ? Why this contradiction ? Which is true ?

If woman found his body with out sweet spices, will they apply immediately or after 2 days ?

This is another question which needs to be answered.

ONE ANGEL, TWO OR NONE ?

Matthew and Mark say- when two Marys visited the tomb they found an angel sitting on the stone.

And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it

His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow

(MATTHEW 28:2,3)

And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.

And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.

(MARK 16:5,6)

But Luke says it was two Angels.

And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments.

(LUKE 24:4).

John mentions no such incident when Mary Magdalene visited the tomb.

The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.

Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him

 (JOHN20:1,2)

John says Mary Magdalene brings apostles with her and they see an empty tomb. Two angels appear to Mary Magdalene.

The three gospels say of Jesus resurrection. This news was conveyed by Angel or Angels to the woman. But John contradicts this by saying some one has stolen Jesus body.

Which gospel is correct?

CONTRADICTION IN DELIVERING GOOD NEWS:

Two angels in the grave of Jesus convey the news to Mary Magdalene and other Mary .They tell that Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) would meet his disciples in Galilee. This is mentioned in the gospel of Matthew . Mark says

He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.

And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.

And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word

(MATTHEW 28:6-8)

But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.

And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.

(MARK 16:7,8)

Matthew says- angels informed woman to tell the disciples to go Galilee. In Mark they never informed them.

REASON FOR DISCIPLES VISIT:

Did disciples visit to see the missing body of Jesus. Or did they visit to conform his resurrection?

When woman conveyed the news of Jesus resurrection to disciples they disbelieved. Peter went to the tomb to conform it . This is reported in the gospel of Luke.

And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.

Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid bythemselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.

(LUKE 24:11,12)

In John to conform whether Jesus body has disappeared , Peter visits the tomb .

Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.

Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulcher

(JOHN 20:2,3)

DID JESUS SEE HIS DISCIPLES BEFORE RESURRECTION OR DID HE NOT?

Three gospels say the angels informed woman that Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) would meet the disciples in Galilee.

But John says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) appeared to Mary Magdalene and ascended to heaven. He told her to convey this news to his apostles.

Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.

Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.

(JOHN 20:18)

John says after appearing to Mary Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) ascended to heaven.

HOW MANY SAW JESUS?

There is a contradiction in Jesus resurrection and his appearance to people.

Matthew says after resurrection Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) appeared to both the Marys.

And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.

(MATTHEW 28:9)

Mark says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) appeared only to Mary Magdalene.

Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.

(MARK 16:9)

Which among this two is true?

DISCIPLE WHO SHOULD NOT HAVE DIED BUT DIED:

John says after Jesus ascension he appeared to his disciples. This is not available in other gospels .John says

Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?

Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?

Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.

Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?

This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.

(JOHN 21:20-24)

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) said John would not die till he comes. But where is this disciple now? If he was alive his age would have been 2000 years. Where is this 2000 year old man now? If no such person exist today, Jesus prophecy is unfulfilled. If this is wrong then the entire gospel is wrong

RESURRECTED PROPHETS:

Bible says after Jesus crucifixion many men of God resurrected from death.

And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,

(MATTHEW 27:52)

And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.

(MATTHEW 27:53)

Paul says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) died on the cross for the sins of mankind then he resurrected. In matthew no stress is given on it.

Many people resurrected after Jesus. They appeared to many people.

Resurrection is not reserved for Jesus. Jesus resurrection is mentioned as a result of his sacrifice on cross. This is a Tall story.

Miracle of miracles happened when men of God resurrected. Because they were dead years ago and their body decomposed. This miracle is of high degree than Jesus resurrection .

FLESH AND BLOOD:

If Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) appeared to his disciples after resurrection he would have been in spirit form. When Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) appeared to his disciples he convinced them he was not a ghost.

And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.

But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.

And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?

Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.

And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.

And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?

And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.

And he took it, and did eat before them.

And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.

(LUKE 24:36-44).

Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) proves he is not a ghost but a man of flesh and bone.

The lesson we learn is Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) escaped crucifixion.

Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

(MATTHEW 28:10)

Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.

(MATTHEW 28:11)

And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,

(MATTHEW 28:12)

Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.

(MATTHEW 28:13)

And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.

(MATTHEW 28:14)

So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day

(MATTHEW 28:15)

The soldiers were given huge money by Jews to say the disciples stole the body.

There was no reason to pay money if his body was missing. Resurrection is not a natural phenomenon. Money would have been paid for this purpose. Money would have been paid for this resurrection story.

If Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) resurrected he would have appeared to many. Those who falsely accused him and crucified him would be convinced if he had appeared in front of a larger crowd. Then jews would not have invented stories of Jesus body stolen.

This is further proof that resurrection is Tall tale.

UNCLOTTED BLOOD

Another doubt in crucifixion

But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:

But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.

(JOHN 19:33,34)

According to Christian belief and Bible Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) did not die naturally . As he was crucified blood from his body would have drained out. When he died blood remaining in his body would have clotted.

It rises doubts when John says Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was pierced by a spear on his side and blood and water spilled out.

TEACHINGS OF JESUS WHICH ARE UNAPPROPRIATE:

Mark says when Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) appeared to his disciples he gave them authority to cure diseases and drive demons. This verse is used by pastors for preaching.

And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;

(MARK 16:17)

They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.

(MARK 16:18)

If Jesus said it will surely happen he cannot lie. Christians should test this. Pastors should come forward to prove their faith by drinking poison. There is nothing to fear because poison cannot affect them.

Based on this verse we give poison to pastors can they drink it in the presence of the crowd ? If no one accepts this challenge then it is clear these are not Jesus words. Jesus did not resurrect.

Let pastors take up this challenge.

THE GOSPEL OF BARNABAS:

There are gospels other than traditional ones. This gospels contradict the gospels of Paul hence were unframed in Bible. Important among this is the gospel of Barnabbas.

The gospel of Barnabbas is important because other gospels were not written by disciples of Jesus. Barnabbas was a direct disciple of Jesus. He was a witness to the incidents in Jesus life.

No gospel writer was a direct witness to this incident. They wrote gospels by hear say and self- prediction. Barnabbas says he was an eyewitness to this incidents.

He says- we thought it was Jesus. He says other disciples too thought the same. This is the proof that he was a direct disciple of Jesus.

His book was thrown out of Bible and was made to look as though he was not a disciple

Barnabbas preached with Paul . He was a man filled with holy spirit. Barnabbas says in his gospel that Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was not crucified .It is for this reason his gospel was thrown out of Bible.

The references from Bible conforms the esteemed position of Barnabbas.

But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles. He recounted to them how Saul had seen the Lord on his way and the words the Lord had spoken to him. He told them also how Saul had preached boldly in the name of Jesus

( ACTS9:27).

But there were some natives of Cyprus and Cyrene among them who, on coming into Antioch, spoke also to the Greeks, giving them the good news of the Lord Jesus.

The hand of the Lord was with them so that a great number believed and turned to the Lord.

News of this reached the ears of the Church in Jerusalem, so they sent Barnabas to Antioch.

When he arrived and saw the manifest signs of God's favor, he rejoiced and urged them all to remain firmly faithful to the Lord;

for he himself was a good man filled with Holy Spirit and faith. Thus large crowds came to know the Lord.

Then Barnabas went off to Tarsus to look for Saul

and when he found him, he brought him to Antioch. For a whole year they had meetings with the Church and instructed many people. It was in Antioch that the disciples were first called Christians. (ACTS 11:20-26)

There were at Antioch - in the Church which was there - prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Symeon known as Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen who had been brought up with Herod, and Saul.

On one occasion while they were celebrating the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said to them, Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul and send them to do the work for which I have called them.

(ACTS 13:1,2)

who lived with the governor Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man. He had summoned Barnabas and Saul and wanted to hear the word of God.

(ACTS 13:7)

After that, when the assembly broke up, many Jews and devout God-fearing people followed them and to these they spoke, urging them to hold fast to the grace of God.

(ACTS 13:43)

The following sabbath almost the entire city gathered to listen to Paul, who spoke a fairly long time about the Lord.

But the presence of such a crowd made the Jews jealous. So they began to oppose with insults whatever Paul said.

Then Paul and Barnabas spoke out firmly, saying, It was necessary that God's word be first proclaimed to you, but since you now reject it and judge yourselves to be unworthy of eternal life, we turn to non-Jewish people.

For thus we were commanded by the Lord: I have set you as a light to the pagan nations, so that you may bring my salvation to the ends of the earth.

(ACTS 13:44-47)

So Paul and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching with many others the word of God.

After some days Paul said to Barnabas, Let us return and visit the believers in every town where we proclaimed the word of the Lord, to see how they are getting on.

Barnabas wanted to take with them John also called Mark,

(ACTS 15:35-37)

but Paul did not think it right to take him since he had not stayed with them to the end of their mission, but had turned back and left them in Pamphylia.

Such a sharp disagreement resulted that the two finally separated. Barnabas took Mark along with him and sailed for Cyprus.

Paul, for his part, chose Silas and left, commended by the brothers and sisters to the grace of the Lord.

He traveled throughout Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches there.

(ACTS 15:38-41)

After fourteen years I again went up to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and Titus came with us.

(GALATIANS 2:1)

James, Peter and John acknowledged the graces God gave me. Those men who were regarded as the pillars of the Church stretched out their hand to me and Barnabas as a sign of fellowship; we would go to the pagans and they to the Jews.

We should only keep in mind the poor among them. I have taken care to do this.

(GALATIANS 2:9,10)

Barnabbas was a better disciple than Paul . He writes in his gospel.

GOSPEL OF BARNABBAS:

The gospel of Barnabbas has 222 chapters. When Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) was planned to be crucified, God delivered him. This incidents are mentioned in 215 to 217 chapters of the gospel of Barnabbas.

215. When the soldiers with Judas drew near to the place where Jesus was, Jesus heard the approach of many people, wherefore in fear he withdrew into the house. And the eleven were sleeping.

Then God, seeing the danger of his servant, commanded Gabriel, Michael, Rafael, and Uriel, his ministers, to take Jesus out of the world.

The holy angels came and took Jesus out by the window that looketh toward the South. They bare him and placed him in the third heaven in the company of angels blessing God for evermore.

216. Judas entered impetuously before all into the chamber whence Jesus had been taken up. And the disciples were sleeping. Whereupon the wonderful God acted wonderfully, insomuch that Judas was so changed in speech and in face to be like Jesus that we believed him to be Jesus. And he, having awakened us, was seeking where the Master was. Whereupon we marvelled, and answered: 'Thou, Lord, art our master; hast thou now forgotten us?'

And he, smiling, said: 'Now are ye foolish, that know not me to be Judas Iscariot!'

And as he was saying this the soldiery entered, and laid their hands upon Judas, because he was in every way like to Jesus.

We having heard Judas' saying, and seeing the multitude of soldiers, fled as beside ourselves.

And John, who was wrapped in a linen cloth, awoke and fled, and when a soldier seized him by the linen cloth he left the linen cloth and fled naked. For God heard the prayer of Jesus, and saved the eleven from evil.

217. The soldiers took Judas and bound him, not without derision. For he truthfully denied that he was Jesus; and the soldiers, mocking him, said: 'Sir, fear not, for we are come to make thee king of Israel, and we have bound thee because we know that thou dost refuse the kingdom.'

Judas answered: 'Now have ye lost your senses! Ye are come to take Jesus of Nazareth, with arms and lanterns as [against] a robber; and ye have bound me that have guided you, to make me king!'

JESUS IN AL-QURAN:

The gospel preached by Jesus was lost due to the priests. Jesus (peace and blessings be upon him) and his gospel were lost with out trace.

Bible verses shown by us are sufficient to prove this.

Where is the true gospel of Jesus ? How can it be followed ?

Present Christians do not follow the true gospel of Jesus.

 Eloi, Eloi, lamma Sabbacthani? which means: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? This verse was uttered by Jesus before his death on cross.

You believe this.

 Iam not God

 I cannot save myself

 All happens according to my Creator

Jesus (Peace and blessings be upon him) made a clear confession.

You have forsaken the true message of Jesus which he followed untill his last breath.

The only way to follow Jesus is by joining yourselves in Islam.

ISLAM gives the message of Jesus in its pure form.

AL-QURAN removes the accusations made by jews against Jesus and his mother Mary.

QURAN clearly mentions the speciality of Jesus how he was not divine.

AL-QURAN says Prophet Muhammud (peace and blessings be upon him) was a prophet sent to mankind. Similarly Jesus (peace and blessing be upon him) was sent to Israelites.

Christian friends we are highlighting some verses from Quran which says about Jesus.

JESUS WAS BORN WITHOUT MALE INTERVENTION:

45. [And mention] when the angels said, O Mary, indeed Allah gives you good tidings of a word106 from Him, whose name will be the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary distinguished in this world and the Hereafter and among those brought near [to Allah].
46. He will speak to the people in the cradle and in maturity and will be of the righteous.
47. She said, My Lord, how will I have a child when no man has touched me? [The angel] said, Such is Allah; He creates what He wills. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, 'Be,' and it is.

(AL-QURAN 3:45,46,47)

16. And mention, [O Muhammud], in the Book [the story of] Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place toward the east.
17. And she took, in seclusion from them, a screen. Then We sent to her Our Angel [i.e., Gabriel], and he represented himself to her as a well-proportioned man.
18. She said, Indeed, I seek refuge in the Most Merciful from you, [so leave me], if you should be fearing of Allah.
19. He said, I am only the messenger of your Lord to give you [news of] a pure boy [i.e., son].
20. She said, How can I have a boy while no man has touched me and I have not been unchaste?
21. He said, Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, and We will make him a sign to the people and a mercy from Us.And it is a matter [already] decreed.'
22. So she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a remote Place

(AL-QURAN 19:16-21)

JESUS PROPHET OF GOD NOT SON OF GOD:

171. O People of the Scripture, do not commit excess in your religion or say about Allah except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, was but a messenger of Allah and His word which He directed to Mary and a soul [created at a command] from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers. And do not say, Three ; desist it is better for you. Indeed, Allah is but one God. Exalted is He above having a son. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.
172. Never would the Messiah disdain to be a servant of Allah, nor would the angels near [to Him]. And whoever disdains His worship and is arrogant He will gather them to Himself all together.

 (AL-QURAN 4: 171,172)

17. They have certainly disbelieved who say that Allah is Christ, the son of Mary. Say, Then who could prevent Allah at all if He had intended to destroy Christ, the son of Mary, or his mother or everyone on the earth? And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them. He creates what He wills, and Allah is over all things competent.(

AL-QURAN 5:17)

72. They have certainly disbelieved who say, Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary while the Messiah has said, O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Indeed, he who associates others with Allah Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers.
73. They have certainly disbelieved who say, Allah is the third of three. And there is no god except one God. And if they donot desist from what they are saying, there will surely afflict the disbelievers among them a painful punishment.

(AL-QURAN 5:72,73)

75. The Messiah, son of Mary, was not but a messenger; [other] messengers have passed on before him. And his mother was a supporter of truth. They both used to eat food. Look how We make clear to them the signs; then look how they are deluded.

(AL-QURAN 5:75)

116. And [beware the Day] when Allah will say, O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, 'Take me and my mother as deities besides Allah?' He will say, Exalted are You! It was not for me to say that to which I have no right. If I had said it, You would have known it. You know what is within myself, and I do not know what is within Yourself. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen.
117. I said not to them except what You commanded me to worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them as long as I was among them; but when You took me up, You were the Observer over them, and You are, over all things, Witness.
118. If You should punish them indeed they are Your servants; but if You forgive them indeed it is You who is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

(AL-QURAN 5:116-118)

30. The Jews say, Ezra is the son of Allah ; and the Christians say, The Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their statement from their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before [them]. May Allah destroy them; how are they deluded?
31. They have taken their scholars and monks as lords besides Allah, and [also] the Messiah, the son of Mary. And they were not commanded except to worship one God; there is no deity except Him. Exalted is He above whatever they associate with Him.

(AL-QURAN 9:30,31)

63. And when Jesus brought clear proofs, he said, I have come to you with wisdom [i.e., prophethood] and to make clear to you some of that over which you differ, so fear Allah and obey me.

(AL-QURAN 43:63)

59. Indeed, the example of Jesus to Allah is like that of Adam. He created him from dust; then He said to him, Be, and he was. 60. The truth is from your Lord, so do not be among the doubters.
60. Then whoever argues with you about it after [this] knowledge has come to you say, Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves, then supplicate earnestly [together] and invoke the curse of Allah upon the liars [among us].
61. Indeed, this is the true narration. And there is no deity except Allah. And indeed, Allah is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
62. But if they turn away, then indeed Allah is Knowing of the corrupters.
63. Say, O People of the Scripture, come to a word that is equitable between us and you that we will not worship except Allah and not associate anything with Him and not take one another as lords instead of Allah. But if they turn away, then say, Bear witness that we are Muslims [submitting to Him].

(AL-QURAN 3:59-64)

101. [He is] Originator of the heavens and the earth. How could He have a son when He does not have a companion [i.e., wife] and He created all things? And He is, of all things, Knowing.

(AL-QURAN 6:101)

68. They have said, Allah has taken a son. Exalted is He; He is the [one] Free of need. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. You have no authority for this [claim]. Do you say about Allah that which you do not know?
69. Say, Indeed, those who invent falsehood about Allah will not Succeed

(AL-QURAN 10:68,69)

88. And they say, The Most Merciful has taken [for Himself] a son.
89. You have done an atrocious thing.
90. The heavens almost rupture therefrom and the earth splits open and the mountains collapse in devastation
91. That they attribute to the Most Merciful a son.
92. And it is not appropriate for the Most Merciful that He should take a son.
93. There is no one in the heavens and earth but that he comes to the Most Merciful as a servant

(AL-QURAN 19:88-93)

151. Unquestionably, it is out of their [invented] falsehood that they say,
152. Allah has begotten, and indeed, they are liars.

(AL-QURAN 37:151,152)

81. Say, [O Muhammud], If the Most Merciful had a son, then I would be the first of [his] worshippers. 1350
82. Exalted is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Lord of the Throne, above what they describe.

(AL-QURAN 43:81,82)

116. They say, Allah has taken a son. Exalted is He!34 Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him,

(AL-QURAN 2:116)

1. Say, He is Allah, [who is] One,1879
2. Allah, the Eternal Refuge.1880
3. He neither begets nor is born,
4. Nor is there to Him any equivalent.

(AL-QURAN 112:1-4)

2. He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and who has not taken a son and has not had a partner in dominion and has created each thing and determined it with [precise] determination

 (AL-QURAN 25:2)

JESUS WAS NOT KILLED:

156. And [We cursed them] for their disbelief and their saying against Mary a great slander
157. And [for] their saying, Indeed, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, the messenger of Allah. And they did not kill him, nor did they crucify him; but [another] was made to resemble him to them. And indeed, those who differ over it are in doubt about it. They have no knowledge of it except the following of assumption. And they did not kill him, for certain.
158. Rather, Allah raised him to Himself. And ever is Allah Exalted in Might and Wise.
159. And there is none from the People of the Scripture but that he will surely believe in him [i.e., Jesus] before his death. And on the Day of Resurrection he will be against them a witness.

(AL-QURAN 4:156-159)

54. And they [i.e., the disbelievers] planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best of planners.

(AL-QURAN 3:54)

DISCIPLES DID NOT BETRAY JESUS:

52. But when Jesus felt [persistence in] disbelief from them, he said, Who are my supporters for [the cause of] Allah? The disciples said, We are supporters for Allah. We have believed in Allah and testify that we are Muslims [submitting to Him].
53. Our Lord, we have believed in what You revealed and have followed the messenger [i.e., Jesus], so register us among the witnesses [to truth].
54. And they [i.e., the disbelievers] planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best of planners.

(AL-QURAN 3:52-54)

14. O you who have believed, be supporters of Allah, as when Jesus, the son of Mary, said to the disciples, Who are my supporters for Allah? The disciples said, We are supporters of Allah. And a faction of the Children of Israel believed and a faction disbelieved. So We supported those who believed against their enemy, and they became dominant.

(AL-QURAN 61:14)

MIRACLES GIVEN TO JESUS:

49. And [make him] a messenger to the Children of Israel, [who will say], 'Indeed I have come to you with a sign from your Lord in that I design for you from clay [that which is] like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird by permission of Allah. And I cure the blind [from birth] and the leper, and I give life to the dead by permission of Allah.And I inform you of what you eat and what you store in your houses. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers.

(AL-QURAN 3:49)

110. [The Day] when Allah will say, O Jesus, Son of Mary, remember My favor upon you and upon your mother when I supported you with the Pure Spirit [i.e., the angel Gabriel] and you spoke to the people in the cradle and in maturity; and [remember] when I taught you writing and wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel; and when you designed from clay [what was] like the form of a bird with My permission, then you breathed into it, and it became a bird with My permission; and you healed the blind [from birth] and the leper with My permission; and when you brought forth the dead with My permission; and when I restrained the Children of Israel from [killing] you when you came to them with clear proofs and those who disbelieved among them said, This is not but obvious magic. 111. And [remember] when I inspired to the disciples, Believe in Me and in My messenger [i.e., Jesus]. They said, We have believed, so bear witness that indeed we are Muslims [in submission to Allah].

(AL-QURAN 5:110,111)

112. [And remember] when the disciples said, O Jesus, Son of Mary,can your Lord send down to us a table [spread with food]from the heaven? [Jesus] said, Fear Allah, if you should be believers.
113. They said, We wish to eat from it and let our hearts be reassured and know that you have been truthful to us and be among its witnesses.
114. Said Jesus, the son of Mary, O Allah, our Lord, send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven to be for us a festival for the first of us and the last of us and a sign from You. And provide for us, and You are the best of providers.
115. Allah said, Indeed, I will send it down to you, but whoever disbelieves afterwards from among you then indeed will I punish him with a punishment by which I have not punished anyone among the worlds.

(AL-QURAN 5:112-115)

46. He will speak to the people in the cradle and in maturity and will be of the righteous. (AL-QURAN 3:46)
47. So she pointed to him. They said, How can we speak to one who is in the cradle a child?
48. [Jesus] said, Indeed, I am the servant of Allah. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.

(AL-QURAN 19: 29,30)

JESUS WAS A MESSENGER SENT TO ISRAELITES:

6. And [mention] when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, O Children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing good tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is A mad. But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, This is obvious magic.

(AL-QURAN 61:6)

The teachings of Jesus with out additions or deletions are mentioned in AL-QURAN.

Christian friends believe Jesus would recommend them for kingdom of heaven. Jesus said those who call me lord lord will not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Only those who call upon father will be saved. This is shown previously by us from the Bible .AL-QURAN stresses this fact.

Christian friends if you want kingdom of heaven.

Accept Jesus as a messenger of God and a noble man. Do not call him as God or son of God.

In this way you wont become a rejecter of Jesus .When you follow AL-ISLAM you are treating and believing Jesus the way it should be done. Let God give you eternal life! Amen!

31.12.2011. 14:05 PM

THIS IS BIBLE:

PREFACE

In the name of Allah most gracious and most merciful.

Dear Christian friends ! The title of the book may surprise some of you. We don t Wish to surprise or hurt you.

There are many similarities between you and we Muslims so we are taking the pain of telling you the truth and we have no intention of hurting your feelings.

When the kingdom of God arrives we both will be judged by God .we will be judged of the faith we had and the deeds we did , we will escape the wrath of God only if we satisfy this. we believe you know this well.

Your scripture and your faith are not sufficient to earn you eternal life. Your religions scholars are taking you in wrong direction .we are proving you the truth from Bible with the help of this book.

Who wrote this? Take a neutral stand. For centuries religious scholars preached views which were not from God .keep aside the respect you have for this religious scholars .The views and truth which I have expressed in this book, please give a due consideration .If you think about this with a open mind we are sure that you will reach same conclusion as we did.

The Bible is not the literal word of God there are words which are added by man, many words of God were removed and manipulated you will know this when you have read this book and we are sure of it.

If there are any objections or corrections against the views and logic expressed in this book, if you are ready to bring it I am ready to analyze it and change it. My only Wish is both the Christians and Muslims should know how they can earn Eternal life .For this reason I am presenting you with this book.

INTRODUCTION TO BIBLE

There are two testaments in the Bible old testament and new testament . According to Christian belief old testament encloses the life history of prophets who lived before Jesus time. Old testament is collection of many books.

For example old testament has 39(or 45) books. The first 5 books of the Bible are believed to be written by Moses .6^th book is the book of Joshua believed to be written by him. There are two books by name 1 Samuel and 2 Samuel .This books are by Samuel the prophet, like wise the collection of revelations given to many prophets are collectively called as old testament in the Bible.

New testament was written by persons who came after Jesus, they were guided by holy spirit to write it. It is a collection of books written by many persons. For example the book of Matthew is believed to be written by Matthew similarly the book of Mark.

To cut it short we can say old testament is Before Christ and new testament is After Christ. The Christian faith which boast of preserving testaments before Christ and after Christ , why did they fail to preserve the words of Jesus or the revelation given to Jesus by God ? This is a issue which Christians should deeply think about.

Is your belief correct? That old testament and new testament were written by people guided by holy spirit and by gods will .Will you not do some research on your belief?

There are some basics which should be fulfilled by any spiritual book to clear the test .Books written my man has errors and should not be found in a spiritual book, and if it is found we can boldly conclude that Such a book is not from God. When we analyze the Bible we see lot of errors in it , the extent of errors make us conclude that it is far worse than a man written book . You will not reject this idea once you analyze this with a neutral stand. The reason why Bible cannot be accepted as Literal word of God will be analyzed one by one.

ORIGINAL MANUSRIPTS OF THE BIBLE UNPRESERVED

 This is a book from God if a book is from God the language in which it was revealed should be preserved .However no issue rises if it is translated. Regardless of how many translations done it is highly essential that the book should be preserved in its original manuscript form. This is an important requirement.

It is well known fact that we see lot of differences in translation of a book which preserves its original manuscript. We need not elaborate the condition of a book which does not have original manuscript .when the original language of man written books are preserved now how much more important it is to preserve the original manuscript of God revealed scriptures? Have you thought about this some day?

There are lot of difference between a book and a book revealed by God. If a book claims to be from God it will be given more importance among people. More care would be taken to preserve the book .Al-Quran is the best example for this. For 1,400 years Muslims have preserved the Quran without any additions or deletions to its original form.

Does Bible Fulfill this first condition ?No! No! a Indefinite No! . In no part of the world the bible is preserved in its original form. The most sad fact is this-even the Christian scholars are not sure of the original language bible was written. This is not our own opinion .These are Christian scholar's words, that the Bible was unpreserved in its true form and the original language in which it was written is unknown

2) ORIGINAL LANGUAGE OF BIBLE?

which language was bible written?

Lets see what the Christian world has to say about this.

Bible society of India , Bangalore has published a Bible .This society belongs to christian Denomination protestant .First page of the Bible it is printed original Hebrew and Greek translated to tamil .

They have mentioned that old testament was revealed in Hebrew and new testament in Greek .They Proclaim to the world that they possess the original manuscript and have used it to translate in tamil .It is mentioned like wise.

Was old testament originally written in Hebrew? Was new testament written in Greek? Before analyzing, it is highly essential that we prove to you this Bible society is cheating people.

On condition let us believe that old testament is translated from Original Hebrew.

Based on this belief we are asking them is the Hebrew bible preserved? If it is preserved where is it preserved? To translate a Hebrew Bible a person should be well versed in both Hebrew and Tamil. Who is the scholar who is proficient in both Hebrew and Tamil?. No answer will be given for this from Christian society.

It has been centuries since Hebrew language usage stopped. With no one proficient in this language , and to say Bible is translated from Hebrew is clear deception.

Christians may convince you by saying in Israel Hebrew language is taught. They found a new language and have named it Hebrew in actual it is not Hebrew. A language which ceased existing centuries before cannot be revived.

This is not fantasy or speculation it is confession of Christian world.

A branch of Catholic , Dindivanam Tamilnadu Bible published bible in tamil. On 6-4-1980 a Bible was published , on the preface of this Bible ,

 To help fulfill the needs of our people Trichy tamil literature society on 1960 had old testament and new testament compiled as single book ulkatha latin language was used , holy Bible was first translated to tamil and published so it is mentioned. christian friends! Pay attention .Latin language was used for translating Bible into tamil and this is mentioned in the preface.

If the original Hebrew manuscript are preserved- and if they are preserved in their original form will any body go for latin manuscripts ? As the original manuscripts are Lost it becomes essential for them to refer other manuscripts do you doubt this? Friends! Another matter which needs due consideration .

If the original manuscripts are preserved it is more likely that it will be in the hands of Roman catholics. Because catholics were formed before protestants it is more likely that atleast one copy of the original manuscript will be with them . If it is not with them then it is beyond doubt that protestant will not have it. Hence it is clear with out doubt that original manuscript are Lost.

Catholics have accepted this. Protestant are trying to delude the world by saying original Hebrew version of the Bible is available .

Protestant say old testament was written in Hebrew and new testament in Greek .But the truth is this is untrue.

Protestants Bible society of India have printed in the preface of new testament

Our God and savior Jesus Christ new testament .This is translated from original Greek (1954) .

They try to convince the world that new testament was written in Greek, and translated to another languages. But is this true ? No Christians refute this among themselves.

First gospel of new testament is Matthew . Catholics from dindivanam released a Bible .In preface to matthew it is mentioned Likewise.

 so those who lived by that time in Palestine wrote in Aramiac language .They should have written the gospel by 50 AD. After 70 AD it was translated to Greek language. It is mentioned so

When gospels were written, Aramiac was the language used in Palestine .The gospels were written in that language and translated to Greek this is the view clearly held by catholics.

Greek Bible New testament is a translation not original . Are the Original manuscript written in Aramiac available now? Do any one know this language?

Definitely no.

The Original language of new testament is not Greek , Aramiac Bible is unavailable in any part of the world and no further proof is needed for this.

Let us keep aside the fact that no original manuscript of Hebrew Bible is available. Old testament was believed to be written in this language. Was the original manuscript written in Hebrew? Well this is another doubt.

As discussed earlier old testament is the compilation of the book of Moses, Daniel, Ezekiel, job and many other prophet s revelations. Different places, different time , different prophets and the revelations given to them cannot be in one Hebrew language .

Each of them might have spoken in different language. Each one of them given revelations in their own language .Revelations given in different languages might have been translated to Hebrew language and forgotten . Even if we think this view is wrong and accept that old testament was written in Hebrew. Old testament of the Bible is not in Hebrew and there is no doubt about this. Similarly New testament Original Aramiac manuscript is lost .The Christians have only the Greek manuscript of the new testament .

Now the question you face is why both the original manuscripts of old testament and new testament are unpreserved!

CAN THE ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPT FAIL?

Many languages have come and are now dead in this world ! some people similarly hold the view that the original manuscripts might have been lost .This view cannot be accepted Aramiac and Hebrew cannot be compared to dead languages and there are good reasons for this.

If a book is considered as divine more importance will be given to it .Care will be taken to preserve and sustain it .Even if it is translated in 1000 languages care will be taken to preserve it in its original form. To Understand this nature of people we need no bigger proof.

It is difficult to believe that people with this common mentality will allow the original Bible to be lost. This is a question which needs to be carefully thought upon.

Next point to be noted is- A community which had so much impact on history will surely take care of its language .Those who ruled major part of the world, and those who ruled for long time the Israelites how did they allow their language to be die? This question needs to be answered.

To understand people s mind frame let us take for example Hindus.

Hindus have scriptures which are more ancient than Bible. Their revered scriptures are still preserved in its original form Sanskrit. Even though this language is not in continuous usage and is a dead language we still are able to see people who know Sanskrit . Demised Rajaji , and Tughlaq editor cho Ramaswamy are example for this .There are many Brahmins who know their scriptures in their original manuscript Sanskrit .Even Sanskrit colleges are run by them.

Those who own scriptures and those who have history will preserve their language and this is the proof .

It is difficult to believe Bible was unpreserved in its original form . A scripture read daily by people and preserved had lost its original manuscripts by mere accident.

The priests who were responsible for preserving the language did it deliberately. It cannot be done by any one else .

If Bible was preserved in its original form there would have been people who knew this language, the priests knew that they cannot add their own points so in order to take care of this problem they must have wantedly caused the language to die and this is the truth.

Let no body consider this a matter with out proof .Christian scholars added verses, removed verses , and manipulated verses we will prove it to you with proof.

Let them not take this lightly, the fact that the scripture is not preserved in its original form. The faith that it is a holy book is visibly shaken and this indeed is a serious issue.

If after this clear proof people are to believe that the original manuscripts lost was an accident even then only the blame on high priest will be cleared. The doubts which we have about Bible will not cleared.

When translation are done from original manuscript it is possible that some errors can occur. Some words would have been left .Even though they are not done purposefully. As humans it is possible that they may commit errors.

Was the Greek translation done correctly? It needs to be compared with original manuscript .If original manuscripts are not available then there is no way by which doubts can be cleared. Which verse is wrongly translated ? when there is no means of knowing it for each verse IS THIS THE VERSE WHICH HAS BEEN WRONGLY TRANSLATED? this creates a image and we view the Bible with suspicion .

What is more miserable than this for a scripture ? Will not the Christians with clear conscience think about this?

HISTORICAL CONTRADICTIONS:

We are not going to say Bible is not God s word by one reason. There are many other reasons. Let us see them.

We saw before that old testament is a compilation of revelations formed into books which was given to prophets (This is according to Christian belief).

For example the first five books of the old testament Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy were believed to be written by Moses and this is Christian belief. There are Christians who create confusion among muslims by saying Taurah mentioned in the Quran are the first five books of the Bible .

 And Moses went up from the plains of moab unto the mountain of nebo to the top of Pisgah, that is over against Jericho.And the lord showed him all the land of gilead , unto dan,

And all napthali and the land of Ephraim and Manasseh and all the land of Judah unto the utmost sea,

And the south and the plain of the valley of Jericho the city of palm trees unto zoar

And the lord said unto him this is the land which I sware unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob saying I will give it unto thy seed I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes but thou shalt not go over thither .

So moses the servant of the lord died there in the land of moab according to the word of the lord.

And he buried him in a valley in the land of moab over against bethpeor but no man knoweth of his sepulcher unto this day .

And moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated.

And the children of Israel wept for moses in the plains of moab thirty days so the days of weeping and mourning for moses was ended.

And Joshua the son of nun was full of spirit of wisdom ; for moses had laid his hands upon him and the children of Israel hearkened unto him and did as the lord commanded moses.

And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto moses , whom the lord knew face to face,

In all the signs and the wonders, which the lord sent him to do in the land of Egypt , to pharaoh, and to all his servants ,and to all his land,

And in all that mighty hand and in all the great terror which moses showed in the sight of all Israel.

( verses Deuteronomy 34:1 to 34:12 from the book of Deuteronomy is believed by Christians to be authored by Moses ).

A book written by Moses , how does it have the details of his death, his sepulcher ,his age during his death, how many days Israelites mourned over his death, how did the details of Joshua who took responsibility after Moses death appear in the book of Moses ?

A knowledgeable person will come to a conclusion that, this so called book of Moses is not related to Moses. So it is clear that this book was written by some one after Moses time and Moses name was linked to it.

The verse mentioned above And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses is a point worthy to note .

How did dead Moses know no one of Moses might appeared after him ? How can Moses write this, is it not a matter to be duly thought? A person who lived After Moses time only he can say this .A person who came many centuries after Moses only he could have added these books and there is no proof needed for this.

There are no answer for this questions from Christian churches .As this question cannot be answered logically Christians come up with this answer.

The book ends with the death of Moses .Other verses are latter additions . (Catholic bible Deuteronomy preface)

By confessing this verses were later added the Christian church is trying to keep up the sacredness of other verses.

Will not suspicion rise on verses added to Bible afterwards ? Christian friends !The Bible was in such a fragile state that it was unpreserved and later additions could be done, are you not convinced of this?

How can we find out which among this verses are later additions? If we could compare it with the original manuscript it could have cleared the doubts but the problem is we don t have the original manuscript!

We get a honest doubt. When Christian world is convinced that details after Moses death are later additions. why don t they remove these added verses from their scriptures ? They will not do this .If these verses are removed then many other verses in the Bible should be removed and if it is done not even quarter part of the Bible will Remain. ( The verses will be high-lighted later).

Due to this reason Christian world are not encouraged to remove this later additions. If this is the condition of old testament the new testament too is not free from this.

In the catholic bible New testament starts with The sacred gospel of Jesus Christ .In the protestant bible it is mentioned as Our lord and savior Jesus Christ .

The Christians are trying to convince the world that Bible was written by Jesus Christ.

Let us take for example that new testament was written by Jesus .If that is the case how are the details of Jesus death, his sepulcher, and mourning of his followers gets mentioned in the gospels .There is no relation between Jesus and new testament and no further proof are needed to prove this.

The truth is these books were written by common man under prophet's name .There are many other proofs excluding this which convince us that this scripture is not from God.

5) CLEAR STATEMENT:

In First page of Bible it is mentioned that new testament was given by Jesus .But we see new testament was written by Matthew, Mark,Luke, and John! Is it mentioned in the Bible that Jesus wrote new testament? . Last mentioned gospels and paul who founded Christianity had given their verdict that they wrote it .

The third gospel of new testament is luke .Christians believe that luke wrote this gospel guided by holy spirit. Let us see what luke has to say about this !

 Even as they delivered them unto us , which from beginning were eye witnesses, and ministers of the word;

It seemed good to me also having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent theophilus,

That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou has been instructed.

( LUKE 1:2-4)

I am not writing scripture; I am not guided by holy spirit ; I am writing you what I have heard luke accepts this .It is a collection of incidents which happened before .He accepts that he was not a witness to this events. After clear declaration from Luke how do people believe that Bible is from God?

The fourth gospel of the new testament was written by John. The churches justifies that he too wrote the bible with the help of holy spirit .John refutes this .Let us see what john has to say.

 And there are also many other things which jesus did , the which ,if they should be written every one ,I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written .Amen.

( JOHN 21:25)

If this book is from God and if it is written under the commandment of God how can john leave some verses ? The details of Jesus were mere hear say this is the reason he says if I had to write about him the papers would not be sufficient and citing this reason he has left some details unmentioned . After John's clear declaration that he has not written a scripture , why should we think Bible is God s word , will not the Christian world think about this!

The author of major books in the new testament Apostle paul in his own confession makes it clear that Bible is not God's word.

 God forbid : yea let god be true every man a liar; as it is written , that thou mightiest be justified in thy sayings , and mightiest overcome when thou art judged.

But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of god,what shall we say? Is god unrighteous who taketh vengeance?

God forbid : for then how shall god judge the world?

For if the truth of god hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory ; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

( ROMANS 3:4-7 ).

Paul invents a new concept, lying is allowed if it glorifies God. By this paul himself confessed he speaks lie .What paul says as lie is also included in new testament.

Lets see what paul has to say.

 For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all , that I might gain the more.

And unto the jews I became as a jew , that I might gain the jews ; to them that are under the law , as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;

To them that are with out law , as without law ,that I might gain them that are without law.

To the weak became I as weak , that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all man, that I might by all means save some.

And this I do for the gospel s sake , that I might be partaker thereof with you.

( 1CORINTHIANS 9: 19-23)

This is proof that Bible is a compilation of man s imagination and tall stories .I have become all things to all men, I plan and say lies in order that I might have my share in the scriptures , I do this , paul confessed things openly . Christian friends! Read this verses mentioned in Bible once more ! If you have faith equal to one mustard seed that Bible is God s word is it not shattered now?

Even after this clear proofs will it be reasonable to believe that Bible is God s word guided by Holy spirit?

Lets see what paul has to say ! Would to god ye could bear with me a little in my folly : and indeed bear with me.

(2 CORINTHIANS 11:1)

I say again , let no man think me a fool; if otherwise ,yet as a fool receive me , that I may boast myself a little.

That which I speak, I speak it not after the lord, but as it were foolishly , in this confidence of boasting.

( 2 CORINTHIANS 11: 16,17)

I become a fool in glorying ; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing.

(2 CORINTHIANS 12:11)

This are confessions of paul. I am speaking with folly and compulsion from others , this is me speaking and not God .How can a person who speaks with folly , out of compulsion from others and on his behalf be said to have authored a scripture from God ?The scripture which christians revere as holy in this very book these verses are found. What is bigger contradiction than this? Even after this are you compelled to believe that Bible is God s word?

Lets see further what paul has to say!

But to the rest speak I, not the lord: 

(1 CORINTHIANS7:12)

Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the lord : yet I give my judgment as one that hath obtained mercy of the lord to be faithful. 

( 1 CORINTHIANS 7: 25)

But she is happier if she so abide , after my judgment : and I think also that I have the spirit of god.

(1 CORINTHIANS 7:40)

I paul have written it with mine own hand .I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

( PHILEMON 19)

What do you understand by these statements? The original teachings of the scriptures were hidden , paul who is saul added his own views in the scriptures. He forsaked the commandments of scriptures and invented his own religion.

Swine flesh, alcohol are some of the things forbidden in the scriptures but paul removed this commandments on his own accord. Scriptures recommend marriage , paul preached celibacy .Circumcision was stopped by paul . He cheated people by telling he did this on God s direction .( when we analyze contradictions in Bible it will be clearly explained).

He founded new religion which totally foresaked Jesus teachings .If it had been revealed from God he would have stood firm in the face of opposition, he wouldn t have changed his views often seeing people s opposition, he himself admits this.

And when they heared it ,they glorified the lord, and said unto him, thou seest, brother, how many thousands of jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

And they are informed of thee ,that thou teachest all the jews which are among the gentiles to forsake moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children neither to walk after the customs.

What is it therefore? The multitude must needs come together : for they will hear that thou art come .

Do therefore this that we say to thee: we have four men which have a vow on them;

Them take, and purify thyself with them , and be at charges with them ,that they may shave their heads : and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.

As touching the gentiles which believe , we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing , save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols , and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornification.

Then paul took the men ,and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple , to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.

(ACTS 21:20-26)

The new testament of the Bible incorporates paul's view. Teachings mentioned are not followed by paul himself .God or Jesus Christ had nothing to do with this . Is it not clear that paul belittled laws given by God to Moses?

The confessions in the Bible makes it clear that this teachings are man made stories. Inspite of this Christians stick to the faith that Bible is God inspired. Lo ! this is surprise of surprises !

ADDITIONS AND DELETIONS:

For a scripture to be accepted as God given it is essential that people who preserve it should have same Texts. It should be free from Additions, Deletions, corrections and manipulations .Bible says it is absolutely necessary that a scripture fulfill this condition .People too expect the same.

Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you , neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the lord your god which I command you.

(DEUTERONOMY 4:2)

What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.

( DEUTERONOMY 12:32)

Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee,and thou be found a liar.

( PROVERBS 30:6)

And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy , God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city,and from the things which are written in this book.

( REVELATION 22: 19)

Bible accepts that in scripture additions or deletions must be preserved. The requirement set by Bible is unfulfilled by itself. The chrisitian world is full of confusion regarding Bible. Some Christian denominations reject books followed by others as Apocrypha .

Catholic bible has 46 books in old testament .Tamilnadu vivilium maraikalvi vazhipattu nilayam (Dindivanam) has published a Bible which has 46 books .

Protestants Bible has only 39 books .Bible society of India (Bangalore) published a Bible which has only 39 books in old testament.

The difference is not 7 words or 7 verses or 7 chapters No! 7 Books are the difference .The difference is thousands of verses.They are as follows

 Tobias 297 verses

 Judith 346 verses

 Wisdom 439 verses

 Ecclesiasticus (sirach) 1589 verses

 Baruch 213 verses

 1 Machabees 928 verses

 2 Machabees 558 verses

 Total 4370 verses

4370 verses found in the Roman catholic Bible are not found in the protestant Bible. These are 7 books were they differ entirely .There are 7 other books were they differ slightly

The book of Daniel is in both Roman catholic and protestant Bible .In the protestant Bible this book has only 12 chapters .The catholic Bible has 14 chapters for this same book . 13^th chapter has 64 verses and the 14^th chapter has 43 verses (Totally 107 verses) are missing from the protestant Bible and by adding the previously mentioned 4370 verses it comes to 4477 verses this is the difference between Roman catholic and protestant Bible .

In the 3^rd chapter of the Book of Daniel , protestant Bible has only 30 verses. But catholic Bible has 97 verses .There is a difference of 67 verses .Adding this differences the total mounts to 4544 verses.

The Book of Esther is found in both Bible .In protestant Bible the tenth chapter of this book has only 3 verses. But in the catholic Bible there are 13 verses . Including the ten verses from this book the total verses rises to 4554 .

The difference is not over yet .The Book of Esther in protestant Bible has ten chapters .But in catholic Bible it is 16 chapters .In this 6 chapters ( 12+6+18+19+19+24=98) verses are there .Total number of verses mounts up to 4652 .Conflict rages between Christian groups whether this book is God breathed or not!

Roman catholics accuse protestants of removing 4652 verses from scriptures . Protestants accuse this verses are not from the Bible but later added by Roman catholic priests.

If the accusations of the Catholics are true , then large chunks of verses were removed from the Bible this shows the fragility and unpreserved nature of the Bible.

If protestants view is correct then large chunk of verses irrelevant to Bible was added and this shows the way Bible is preserved .

Other than this how many verses would have been removed? Regardless of which stand we take both Bible are unauthentic

4652 verses were removed by protestants, when were they formed ? The protestant were formed in 16^th century .They were formed 1600 years after Christ how were they able to remove so many verses from Bible? Why was Catholic church helpless ? Why no protest from Christians of that time? Did they arise any objections ? This questions need to be seriously considered

There is only one answer to all questions .Before they used to do many additions and deletions in scriptures .People were well used to additions and deletions that they bear with it .Due to this reason the opposition of catholic church against verse removal was neglected . No other possible explanation fits in.

The Christian world should understand how protestants gathered courage to do this .

Main reason why protestants removed this verse from Bible is Many verses in it were against christianity invented by Paul.

 Jesus Christ was crucified and dead then he resurrected this is the basic belief of Christians. No Christian can be a Christian with out believing this. For example: one of the books they removed is old testament s Book of Wisdom. 2:5 of this book says !

For our time is as the passing of a shadow. And there is no going back of our end: for it is fast sealed , and no man returneth.

Read this verse two or three times ! No body returns back after death this view is stressed with out any second option and with precise clearity. If this verse is accepted as scripture will it not be poking our eyes with fingers ? It is for this reason they removed this verse.

The first man Adam sinned . God never forgave that sin .For the sin to be removed a great price was to be paid .Because of this all mankind we born sinners. Christians believe that Jesus came and sacrificed himself on the cross for the sins of mankind .The books removed from the Bible by the protestants The book of wisdom and the book of sirach destroys their belief.

She preserved him, that was first formed by god, the father of the world , when he was created alone, and she brought him out of his sin , and gave him power to govern all things.

(WISDOM 10:1-2)

But to the penitent he hath given the way of justice, and he hath strengthened them that were fainting in patience, and hath appointed to them the lot of truth.

(SIRACH17:20).

If this two verses are thought upon we understand that sins of Adam are forgiven and each one is responsible for his own deeds and no one can carry other man s sins .The 3 verses we high lighted are sufficient enough to derail the foundation of Christianity , this is the reason why protestants removed this verses from Bible .

Why were these verses unremoved by Catholics? This doubt may naturally raise in the mind of people.

If we understand Catholics and Protestants belief then this doubt would be cleared.

Catholics wont take intense measures to preach their religion admidst people .They are people who don t come forward for debate or criticism. They don t conduct religious discussion with other religions hence they don t face any questions from them .Even if they meet them they don t take any pain to answer them.

For this reason if they are showed any contradictions in the Bible they are not ashamed of it. For this reason they have not forced themselves to change the contradictions in Bible .

Protestants are exactly opposite to Catholics. Protestants are Known for brain washing and catching men for their faith .

They plan how to preach to different society of people. They pin point errors in other religions and make them stumble .They are willing to give explanation for accusations against their religion.

They preach their religion to others hence they are held responsible for answering the questions rised by us. These verses rock the foundations of Christianity so they are left with no option but to remove it from their Bible .

Why Catholics were helpless when Protestants were in the process of removing thousands of verses from the Bible? How majority Christians digested this changes?

Before breaking off from Catholics the Protestants along with Catholics were in the process of removing thousands of verses from Bible .

As Bible often had deletions, verses hidden, additions and manipulations .The Christians have changed the Bible of its originality .They don t believe that verses should not be removed or hidden from the scripture.

As they were used to the fact of Bible verses deleted and cut short. When Martin luther formed protestant church and removed thousands of verses from Bible one part of them accepted it and extended their support for him.

The Catholic church removed books from Bible now they don t have authority to question Martin luther when he did the same.

When we say Catholics have removed many books from Bible we are not saying this from our own accord. We are saying this based on Bible s own view .

As mentioned earlier Bible is not a book revealed to one prophet. It is a collection of revelations given to many prophets .

Books of Bible it is a common occurrence that verses from a book will be quoted in other.

For example:

Now the rest of the acts of uzziah ,first and last, did Isaiah the prophet , the son of Amoz,write.

( 2 CHRONICLES 26: 22)

2 chronicles mentions prophet Isaiah book .When we see whether the book of Isaiah is in Bible in Catholic Bible it is 27th book and in protestant Bible it is 23rd book .

Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his goodness, behold ,they are written in the vision of Isaiah the prophet , the son of amoz, and in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel.

( 2 CHRONICLES 32:32)

As mentioned here we see the book of kings divided into two parts (1 kings and 2 kings ).

Some books are quoted in some other book of the Bible .Some of the books quoted are in the Bible while some are not to be found. We realize both the catholics and protestants have removed it .let us see this in detail.

Now the acts of David the king, first and last ,behold they were written in the book of samuel the seer , and in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer

( 1 CHRONICLES 29: 29)

In this verse we see three books mentioned. The book of Samuel is still preserved in Bible .But the book of Nathan the prophet and the book of Gad the seer is not preserved in Bible .Where are those two books? It is not just two books many books were banned from Bible.

From thence they removed , and pitched on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the amorites : for Arnon is the border of Moab , between Moab and the Amorites.

Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the lord, what he did in the red sea , and in the brooks of Arnon

(NUMBERS 21:13-14)

Is it not written in the book of Jasher?

(JOSHUA 10: 13)

Now that the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and last,are they not written in the book of Nathan the prophet,and in the prophecy of Ahijah the shilonite ,and in the visions of Iddo the seer against jeroboam the son of Nebat? 

( 2 CHRONICLES 9: 29)

The books mentioned in above verses are missing from Bible.

Where is the book of Nathan? Where is the book of Gad ? What is the mystery of the missing

book of the wars of the lord ? Did the book of Jasher disappear? Where is the book of Ahijah? was book of Iddo lost? There is no answer for this from Christian world.

This is undeniable proof that Christians were the first to remove books from scriptures.

This is poor state of Bible s old testament . Let us now analyze the state of new testament .

What is new testament? New testament of our lord and savior Jesus Christ even though Christians say this they conflict it themselves .

New testament was not revealed by God to Jesus. Nor does Jesus says so .New testament is a collection of books written by some people about Jesus . Matthew means a book written by Matthew about Jesus. Mark means a book written by Mark about Jesus . This is also the case of John .

After Jesus those who came after him wrote gospels with truth and untruth mixed this is new testament . This gospel was not revealed to Jesus nor preached by him.

We are asking you! One of mighty messengers of God Jesus Christ did he not receive revelation from God ? According to Christian belief prophets who were under sin received revelations from God why Jesus did not receive revelation or book from God a man who came to bear the sins of world did not receive anything?

We are of the opinion that Jesus received a revelation and this is not just a opinion.New testament accepts this in many places .

And jesus went about all galilee teaching in their synagogues,and preaching the gospel of the kingdom , and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of diseases among the people.

( MATTHEW4:23)

Now after that John was put in the prison , jesus came to galilee , preaching the gospel of the kingdom of god

(MARK 1:14)

And saying The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of god is at hand: Repent ye,and believe the gospel.

(MARK 1:15)

Matthew and Mark said that Jesus preached about the coming of the kingdom of God .Mark goes one step further and says that it is the book of God .The book revealed by God , the book named gospel of the kingdom and the book preached by Jesus where is it?

Books written by unknown people have made into the Bible .Those who lived thousand of years before Jesus and the revelations given to them are made into Old testament .How did they fail to preserve the book preached by Jesus?

Paul created his own doctrine and presented it in Jesus name and for this reason it was essential that The gospel of Kingdom be removed. Is it not understandable?

Believe the book preached by Jesus, does he mentions new testament written after his time? Or the book preached by him? Will not the Christian world think?

If people have banned Jesus written, Taught and preached gospel . what would they dare not to do? Should this question not rise in your mind? Still how do you believe Bible as God s word?

ILLOGICAL PREACHINGS

Scripture is God given way to man. It is essential that God given way should be logical, Just, and practically applicable . If the preaching is illogical, unpractical ,and gives injustice to weak, that book cannot be from God.

Let us keep aside whether such book is god given! This book cannot be written by a honest , and intelligent man. Bible Teaching has grave deficiency and discrepancy !

WIDOW MARRIAGE

knowledgeable society expects this- A man remarries after his wife is dead like wise, a widowed woman should be allowed to remarry .

As man and woman are in need for this relation it should not be denied to woman this is the opinion of a person with neutral stand.

Those forsaken by their husbands and those who lost their husband are given this rights . This right is also given in a country with Christian majority.

Any intelligent person will stand by the view that woman can remarry it is essential that woman have this rights.

A point which is accepted by all humans as correct is declined by Bible as wrong. Bible rejects remarriage for widows .It is mentioned in God s commandment.

And he shall take a wife in her virginity.

A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or a harlot, these shall he not take: but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife .

(LEVITICUS 21: 13-14)

No developed society will accept this view of Bible . Bible considers widows, divorced woman and harlot in equal par.

It is not by woman's will that she gets widowed or divorced . It is a destiny destined by God. Even widows have feelings this is known by God rather than by man .If it is not known by God then that God ceases to be God.

These laws are not from God those who take woman as slaves and objects of desire have framed this laws in the name of God.

Another point to be noted is Bible stresses that marriage should be done with virgin from their own Race.

By saying own people it is clear that Bible has caste values. God doesn t differentiate among people .By saying each caste should marry among themselves Bible encourages casteism and untouchability. This is another proof that Bible is not from God.

MENSURATION:

Mensuration cycle is natural phenomenon among women .It is generally accepted that intercourse should not be practiced by that time. Lets see what Bible has to say about mensurating women.

And if a woman have an issue,and her tissue in her flesh be blood, she shall be put apart seven days : and whosoever toucheth her shall be unclean until the even.

And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation shall be unclean : every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean.

And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes , and bathe himself in water , and be unclean until the even.

And whosoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon shall wash his clothes and bath himself in water and be unclean until the even.

And if it be on her bed , or on any thing where on she sitteth, when he toucheth it,he shall be unclean until the even.

And if any man lie with her at all ,and her flowers be upon him ,he shall be unclean seven days ; and all the bed whereon he lieth shall be unclean.

(LEVITICUS 15: 19-24)

Bible gives this explanation for Mensuration a naturally occurring cycle among women .When they are in need they use them, then on Those days they say they are defiled and restrict them can this be acceptable to any one of intelligence?

If some one touches her then he is defiled ,If some one touches the things she touched then he is defiled , things can cause defilement ,If he touches some thing then it becomes defiled ,Defilement occurs as chain reaction.

Is there any other way to criticize woman? Those days when no one near her she is kept aside , Is God unaware of the distress woman would be in?

Christian women! Does it appeal to you any way? Are you not convinced that such lewd verses cannot be from God?

Are there any Christians who follows this and attain perfection? A teaching rejected by all will it be given by God? Only those who take woman as unvalued objects will come up with this sort of verses.

DEFILEMENT DUE TO CHILD BIRTH:

We saw illogical verses on Menstruation from Bible. Similarly Bible says child birth can defile and it suggests remedy for it.

 And the lord spake unto moses ,saying speak unto the children of Israel , saying, If a woman have conceived seed,and born a man child,then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean. And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised. And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days; she shall touch no hallowed thing,nor come into the sanctuary,until the days of her purifying be fulfilled.But if she bears a maid child,then she shall be unclean two weeks as in her separation : and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying threescore and six days.And when the days of her purification are fulfilled for a son, or for a daughter ,she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt offering , and a young pigeon , or a turtle dove , for a sin offering ,unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation unto the priest: who shall offer it before the lord ,and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood.This is the law for her that hath born a male or female.

(LEVITICUS 12: 1-7)

Can god give such a commandment? Christian world think!

If it is a male child they are unclean for seven days if it is female they are unclean for 2 weeks. If it is male child the purification rites is for 33 days. If it is female the purification rites is for 66 days.

SUPPORT TO CASTE SYSTEM :

Mankind evolved from Adam and Eve this is accepted by both Christians and Muslims.

Mankind evolved from One father and one mother. A person's merit cannot be decided from his nobility.

It is accepted that a person can rise above others by his righteous deeds , belief and good values.

Person born in a noble family doesn t have concession to do bad deeds. It is wrong to say a person is unnoble by his birth. No one of intelligence will accept a person special by his birth.

The reason why casteism and untouchability are rampant is- people are treated according to their caste.

A verse which supports untouchability is recommended and preached by Bible .

 And the priests ,whom he shall anoint, and whom he shall consecrate to minister in the priest s office in his father s stead,shall make the atonement ,and shall put on the linen clothes ,even the holy garments:

And he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary ,and he shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the congregation ,and for the altar ,and he shall make an atonement for the priests ,and for all the people of the congregation.

(LEVITICUS 16: 32,33)

It is Bible's view that Only one sect of people can perform the worship of God and that too the descendants of same family .

It is mentioned in the Bible that such divisions are caused by God himself.

And ye shall be holy unto me : for I the lord an holy, and have severed you from other people ,that ye should be mine.

(LEVITICUS20:26)

Bible says God made Jews the Descendants of Israel as Higher caste.There are verses in the Bible which support priest hood and untouchability .They are mentioned below.

There shall no stranger eat of the holy thing : a sojourner of the priest,or an hired servant,shall not eat of the holy thing.

(LEVITICUS 22: 10)

If the priest s daughter also be married unto a stranger , she may not eat of an offering of the holy things

(LEVITICUS 22:12)

Bible teaches that If a priest s daughter marries a stranger she becomes a stranger .

And if a man eat of the holy thing unwittingly ,then he shall put the fifth part thereof unto it,and shall give it unto the priest with the holy thing.

(LEVITICUS 22: 14)

Speak unto the children of Israel , and say unto them,when ye be come into the land which I give unto you ,and shall reap the harvest thereof,then ye shall bring a sheaf of the first fruits of your harvest unto the priest:

And he shall wave the sheaf before the lord , to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath the priest shall wave it.

And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb with out blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto the lord.

And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flavor mingled with oil , an offering made by fire unto the lord for a sweet savor: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine,the fourth part of a hin.

(LEVITICUS 23:10-13)

Will God eat this? Or will it be divided among poor? No ! it belongs to the priest.

And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before the lord, with the two lambs: they shall be holy to the lord for the priest.

(LEVITICUS 23: 20)

When we read the Bible one thing is clear the priests have made up a story on name of God to earn money for themselves. When all mankind are from adam and eve it is illogical to think that God would have created a caste based system.

It is clear from laws given to priests that God wouldn t have framed such laws.The verses are as follows.

And the lord spake unto moses ,saying, speak unto Aaron ,saying,whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish ,let him not approach to offer the bread of his god.For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish ,he shall not approach :a blind man,or a lame,or he that hath a flat nose ,or anything superfluous, or a man that is broken footed or broken handed, or crookbacked, or a dwarf,or that hath a blemish in his eye ,or be scurvy,or scabbed,or hath his stones broken; No man that hath the blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer the offerings of the lord made by fire: he hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his god. He shall eat the bread of his God, both of the most holy, and of the holy.Only he shall not go in unto the veil, nor come nigh unto the altar, because he hath a blemish ; that he profane not my sanctuaries: for I the lord do sanctify them. And moses told it unto Aaron , and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel.

(LEVITICUS 21:16-23)

Will God allow only Mr. physique to enter his temple for offerings? You are not allowed to enter the holy of holies or near the altar O Christians are such teachings needed for you?

God should watch over works and the good heartedness of men. God wont bother to see the physical disabilities of people. Because these disabilities were not created by man .God did this. The above mentioned verses don t reflect the character of God.

The Christians may try to convince you that such Caste based differences existed only in old testament and not in new testament. Those who try to justify this should accept that old testament is not God s word ! At least let them accept that the book of Leviticus is not from God.

Now let us Throw some light on new testament! Matthew says

 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.

 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.

 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.

 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.

 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.

(MATTHEW 15:22-27)

 In mark it is said in this way And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.

(MARK 7:29)

 Read this incident 2 or 3 times ! Only those who consider themselves superior can frame such stories in the name of Jesus .

 The descendants of Israel are sons! The cannanites are dogs ! Can you believe this Jesus who came to preach good values and culture spoke like that? We can't imagine Jesus as racist. Bible written by upper caste people portray him in that way.

 A woman grieved by her daughter s illness was inflicted more pain by Jesus words, finally he comes forward to exorcise the devil in her daughter. Jesus says For this saying Because she accepted herself as dog the devil was exorcised from her daughter says the Bible.

 Christian world introduces Jesus as the savior of mankind. But he was a messenger to high caste Israelites .Only they were treated as humans .Other humans were treated as animals.

 Will God or Jesus support a verse which speaks favorably for casteism or untouchability? Are you not convinced that lies and Israelites own idea make up the Bible ? People with neutral stand will accept this .

 If Christians believe that God or Jesus said that let them implement it .Let them pack up their missionary works and deport to Israel .

 People who were rejected by God and Jesus as dogs i.e the non Israelites. Let the Christians stop preaching to them !

 There are only 2 ways for them .They must either conclude it is not God s word or if it is God s word they must implement it.

 By saying Bible is God breathed and preaching to the dogs mentioned in the Bible is totally against Bible s teaching and this makes us clear that they have no rules.

 We have some thing to say for the puppies, do you need the caste system which rejected you?

 Do you need a preaching which rejects you and says- you don t have rights to near or worship ? Or have you decided to remain as dogs?

 You converted to Christianity because of the caste system hindus followed. They crushed you, treated you as untouchables .But now when you see the same casteism and untouchability in the Bible will you accept it ? Is your soul not yearning for true liberation?

 8) views opposing natural happenings should not be in God s book. A unreasonable view cannot be from God and will not be from God. Even Bible accepts the fact that contradictions cannot be from God.

 When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.

(DEUTERONOMY 18:22)

Did Bible qualify the way prescribed by it?

LEPROSY:

A man can be infected by leprosy, a point accepted by people. If they say it can affect animals even that can be accepted.If it is said leprosy spreads through clothes or by staying in a house resided by a leper will it be accepted by any intelligent person? . A person who says so is the one affected by some disease.

Bible says leprosy can infect clothes and houses and it recommends some cure for this. Bible says this !

 The garment also that the plague of leprosy is in, whether it be a woollen garment, or a linen garment;

 Whether it be in the warp, or woof; of linen, or of woollen; whether in a skin, or in any thing made of skin;

 And if the plague be greenish or reddish in the garment, or in the skin, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; it is a plague of leprosy, and shall be shewed unto the priest:

 And the priest shall look upon the plague, and shut up it that hath the plague seven days:

 And he shall look on the plague on the seventh day: if the plague be spread in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in a skin, or in any work that is made of skin; the plague is a fretting leprosy; it is unclean.

 He shall therefore burn that garment, whether warp or woof, in woollen or in linen, or any thing of skin, wherein the plague is: for it is a fretting leprosy; it shall be burnt in the fire.

 And if the priest shall look, and, behold, the plague be not spread in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of skin;

 Then the priest shall command that they wash the thing wherein the plague is, and he shall shut it up seven days more:

 And the priest shall look on the plague, after that it is washed: and, behold, if the plague have not changed his colour, and the plague be not spread; it is unclean; thou shalt burn it in the fire; it is fret inward, whether it be bare within or without.

 And if the priest look, and, behold, the plague be somewhat dark after the washing of it; then he shall rend it out of the garment, or out of the skin, or out of the warp, or out of the woof:

 And if it appear still in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; it is a spreading plague: thou shalt burn that wherein the plague is with fire.

 And the garment, either warp, or woof, or whatsoever thing of skin it be, which thou shalt wash, if the plague be departed from them, then it shall be washed the second time, and shall be clean.

 This is the law of the plague of leprosy in a garment of woollen or linen, either in the warp, or woof, or any thing of skins, to pronounce it clean, or to pronounce it unclean.

(LEVITICUS 13: 47-59)

 These are verses from Bible ! ( Leviticus 13:47-59) Are you surprised by how Leprosy spreads and the cure for it ? check whether there is any green or red thing in your clothes! You cannot check it .Only priest can check it . Poor women .!

Is it said by God? Or is it said by some false prophet? If it is God then you can understand how rich God was in his knowledge!

HOUSE INFECTED BY LEPROSY:

Now see how a house gets infected by leprosy!

 34 When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession, and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your possession;

 35 And he that owneth the house shall come and tell the priest, saying, It seemeth to me there is as it were a plague in the house:

 36 Then the priest shall command that they empty the house, before the priest go into it to see the plague, that all that is in the house be not made unclean: and afterward the priest shall go in to see the house:

 37 And he shall look on the plague, and, behold, if the plague be in the walls of the house with hollow strakes, greenish or reddish, which in sight are lower than the wall;

 38 Then the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house, and shut up the house seven days:

 39 And the priest shall come again the seventh day, and shall look: and, behold, if the plague be spread in the walls of the house;

 40 Then the priest shall command that they take away the stones in which the plague is, and they shall cast them into an unclean place without the city:

 41 And he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about, and they shall pour out the dust that they scrape off without the city into an unclean place:

 42 And they shall take other stones, and put them in the place of those stones; and he shall take other morter, and shall plaister the house.

 43 And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after that he hath taken away the stones, and after he hath scraped the house, and after it is plaistered;

 44 Then the priest shall come and look, and, behold, if the plague be spread in the house, it is a fretting leprosy in the house: it is unclean.

 45 And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the timber thereof, and all the morter of the house; and he shall carry them forth out of the city into an unclean place.

 46 Moreover he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut up shall be unclean until the even.

 47 And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes; and he that eateth in the house shall wash his clothes.

 48 And if the priest shall come in, and look upon it, and, behold, the plague hath not spread in the house, after the house was plaistered: then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the plague is healed.

 49 And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop:

 50 And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over running water:

 51 And he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and sprinkle the house seven times:

 52 And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and with the scarlet:

These are verses from (LEVITICUS 14:34-52). There are many comedies in the book of Leviticus.We have no idea of wasting pages by commenting them Christians can read the book of Leviticus. Let us keep aside the thought that this is God s word ! Can you believe that these are the imaginations of a mentally upset person? How do you believe this as God s word? Ask your conscience .

Let us judge others passages with same tests.

UNFULFILLED CURSES:

God created Adam and his Wife Eve .God restricted them from eating the forbidden fruit .They disobeyed God by eating the forbidden fruit.

When we analyze this incident , and when we apply the standards prescribed by Bible it becomes clear that Bible is not God s word. Bible tells:

 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband , and he shall rule over thee .

(GENESIS 3: 16)

This is a curse given by God for woman when she disobeyed God ! Friends Just analyze how unapplicable this verse is !

If she was cursed for tasting the forbidden fruit was it only eve ? Did adam not taste it? why was he not cursed to suffer labour pain?

If Eve ate the fruit only she should be punished, why all woman are punished for her sin by labour pain?

Christians say that children should suffer for the sins of the parents if that is the case then for the sin of Eve all men should suffer why don t they experience labour pain.?

If Christians say that the sins of mother affects daughter and the sins of father affects sons then all daughters borne by eve should suffer pain unfertile woman and woman who married a impotent man are unaffected by this curse what happened to God s curse? What happened to Christian belief ? Woman who don t give birth are they included in this curse? Are they blessed? Are they not born from mother s womb? Are they born without intervention?

What is the case of christain nuns how does this curse apply to them?

If God punished woman with labour pain this curse is applicable only for woman.But Goat, cow and animals that give birth suffer labour pain! Did all females among animals taste the forbidden fruit?

This verse rises series of questions in us.As all women are unaffected by this curse it is clear that a false prophet added this verse .

Let Christian world think solutions for this questions! They cannot give honest answers for this questions. They accept that lot of false prophecies uttered by false prophets

are in the Bible.

SERPENTS WHICH LOST LEGS:

Related to this incident Bible puts another illogical verse! Bible says Eve was tempted by serpent to eat the forbidden fruit and serpent was cursed by God for it.

 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

(GENESIS 3:1).

 14 And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life

(GENESIS 3:14)

If serpent had wisdom to tempt man to take wrong path, why don t we see serpent tempting man today?

It is said serpent is the crafty among all wild animals but why don t we find any serpent which is crafty? Serpent is the stupidest of all creatures , why don t we see any other creature beaten and killed among animals like serpent ?

Foxes, chameleon, Fish eating birds, cranes, and Crow are more intelligent than serpent. Are they not included in God s creation?

Did they walk before they tempted eve ? If serpent was cursed due to eve s fall .Why do we see worms moving on their belly?

serpents which swim in water and not on belly are unaffected by this curse , Does it not make God s curse invalid?

 6) God s curse to serpent that it will eat dust till it lives did not happen! Christian friends! Have you seen a serpent eating dust?

The verses rise so many unanswered questions Are this from God? Or are this from False prophets? Let the Christian world think about this with a open heart !

MIRACLE BIRTH:

Let us see another thing which is Unbelievable or which could not have happened.

A woman gets pregnant by having illicit sex with her father in law and as a result two children are born .Let us see what Bible has to say about this:

 And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that, behold, twins were in her womb.

 And it came to pass, when she travailed, that the one put out his hand: and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying, This came out first.

 And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his brother came out: and she said, How hast thou broken forth? this breach be upon thee: therefore his name was called Pharez.

 And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread upon his hand: and his name was called Zarah .

(GENESIS 38:27-30)

 This could not have happened let Christian world answer this questions!

During delivery head should be the first to appear Only then it will be normal delivery if not in those days it could have proved fatal to the mother. The nurse would have been shocked to see hands first .In this critical stage will a nurse tie thread ?

How the nurse knew the child would withdraw its hand ,was she sure another child was in?

Did she expect and carry a red thread ?

How can baby be delivered when the birth passage is blocked by undelivered brother?

Lots of questions ! Lets keep this questions aside .What is the use of God describing a birth which is result of prostitution ?What is the benefit attained by this?

CLOTTED BLOOD SPILLS OUT:

It is medically proven fact that when a man dies his blood clots. Blood spillage cannot occur even if dead man is cut into pieces there is no second thought about this. Let us see what Bible has to say about this.

 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:

 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.

( JOHN 19: 33-34)

 According to Christian faith Jesus did not die naturally . He dies as a result of crucifixion . When he was crucified his blood would have spilled out. When he died of crucifixion the blood remaining in his body would have clot. How can blood spill when he is pierced from side? If you think about this you know this is not God s word.

 There are lot of things which are unbelievable and unpractical in Bible. We said only few. Bible recommends certain points for analyzing whether the verses are from God but the fact is Bible itself fails to satisfy this conditions. For this reason we conclude Bible is not from God .

 VULGARITY:

God s word was revealed for people to read and live accordingly .Father and son, mother and daughter ,brother and sister cannot sit together and read the Bible Owing of its vulgarity . And for this reason Bible cannot be recommended a book of God.This is recognized by simple minds and developed society.

 (This incident is mentioned both in catholic Bible and protestant Bible. Owing to simpler language used in catholic Bible we are narrating verses from it.)

 INCEST SISTERS ..!

1 The word of the Lord Yahweh came to me in these terms,

2 Son of man, there were two women, daughters of the same mother.

3 They became prostitutes in Egypt, even from their youth. In that land their breasts were fondled and caressed.

4 The elder was called Oholah, her sister Oholibah. Both of them were mine and they gave me sons and daughters. Oholah is Samaria and Oholibah is Jerusalem.

5 Oholah was mine when she played the harlot; she lusted after her lovers, the Assyrians,

6 warriors dressed in purple, governors, commanders, desirable young men, riders on horses.

7 She offered them her harlotry, to those who were the best of Assyria. She dishonored herself with all those for whom she lusted and with their idols.

8 But she did not forget her harlotry with the Egyptians who had lain with her and poured their lust on her from the time of her youth.

9 That is why I gave her over to her lovers, the Assyrians, the object of her lustful desires.

10 They uncovered her nakedness, seized her sons and daughters and slew her. And she became a byword among women because punishment had come to her.

11 Her sister, Oholibah, witnessed this but she was even more corrupt in her lust and worse than her sister in her prostitution.

12 She lusted after the Assyrians, governors, commanders, horsemen, all desirable young men, and

13 I saw how she dishonored herself.

Both sisters acted in the same way but she went further than her sister.

14 No sooner had she seen men portrayed on walls, pictures of Chaldeans sketched in vermilion than she lusted after these men,

15 tightly belted, heads top-heavy with turbans, all resembling Babylonian cavalry officers.

16 She sent messengers to Chaldea and

17 they came to her in the bed of love and defiled her with their prostitution. They dishonored her so much that she turned from them in disgust

18 But because she had given herself and exposed her nakedness, I too turned from her in disgust just as I had turned away from her sister.

19 She multiplied her harlotry recalling her youth when she played the harlot in Egypt.

20 She lusted after her lovers whose bodies were like those of donkeys and whose organs resembled those of horses.

21 She returned to the shameful conduct of her youth with the Egyptians.

22 That is why, Oholibah, thus says Yahweh: I am sending against you your lovers from whom you have turned away in disgust and I will bring them against you from all sides,

23 Babylonians and Chaldeans, men of Pekod, Shoa and Koa and all the Assyrians with them, handsome young men, governors, commanders, cavalry officers, titled people, all riding horses.

24 They will come against you with chariots, wagons and throngs of people who will assail you from all sides with buckler, shield and helmet

25 I will put your case before them and they will judge you according to their laws. I will release my jealousy against you so that they shall deal with you furiously. They will cut off your nose and your ears and what is left of you will fall by the sword. They will seize your sons and daughters and what is left of you will be consumed by the fire;

26 they will strip you of your clothes and ornaments.

27 I will put an end to your shameful behavior and your harlotry dating from your time in Egypt; you will not look towards them again and will no longer dream of Egypt. Thus says

28 the Lord Yahweh: I am handing you over to those you hate, to those from whom you turned in disgust.

29 They will treat you with loathing and take from you everything you have worked for, leaving you naked and uncovered and the nakedness of your harlotry will be exposed.

30 Your shameful conduct and your promiscuity have brought this upon you, because you lusted after the nations and defiled yourself with their idols.

31 Since you have gone the way of your sister, I will place her cup in your hand.

32 Thus says Yahweh: You shall drink your sister's cup which is deep and wide. You shall be the butt of derision and mockery: the cup holds so much!

33 You shall be filled with drunkenness and sorrow; it is a cup of desolation and horror, the cup of Samaria, your sister!

34 You will drink and empty it to the dregs, and then tear your breasts - for I have spoken, word of the Lord Yahweh.

35 That is why the Lord Yahweh speaks thus: Since you have forgotten me and turned your back on me, you too will pay for your immodesty and harlotry!

36 Then Yahweh said to me, Son of man, will you judge Oholah and Oholibah? Confront them with their abominations,

37 for they have committed adultery and stained their hands with blood. They committed adultery with their idols and even sacrificed their children - my children - as food for them.

38 At that time they defiled my sanctuary and profaned my sabbaths;

39 the same day they sacrificed their children to their idols, they entered my sanctuary to desecrate it. This is what they did in my house.

40 Both of them sent messages to men who had come from afar and they came. You bathed yourself for them, painted your eyes and decked yourself with jewels.

41 You seated yourself on a stately couch and beside a table on which you put incense and oil that was mine 

42 The sound of a carefree crowd was heard there because of their number, not to mention the people brought in from the desert. They put bracelets on the wrists of the women and splendid crowns on their heads.

43 Then I said about this city, worn out and defiled with her adultery: This is indeed harlotry!

44 Men go to her as one goes to a prostitute. So they went to Oholah and Oholibah, the dissolute women!

45 But upright men will judge as adulterous those who have shed blood, for indeed they are adulteresses and blood is on their hands.

46 For thus says Yahweh: Let a great assembly be gathered against them! Let them be delivered to terror and spoil!

47 The assembly will stone them, have them cut in pieces by the sword, kill their sons and daughters and burn their houses.

48 I will put an end to debauchery in this land; all the women will be warned and no longer will they imitate your immorality.

49 I will make your immorality fall on your own heads and when you receive the punishment of your idolatry, you will know that I am Yahweh.

(EZEKIEL 23)

What is the need for mentioning the story of prostitutes in the book of God? Is it possible for mother and son father and daughter to read together? Will Christian priests read this in churches? Christian friends ! will you not think?

 FATHER AND DAUGHTER:

 31 And the firstborn said unto the younger, Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth:

 32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.

 33 And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose.

 34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.

 35 And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose.

 36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father.

 37 And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab: the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day.

(GENESIS 19:31-37)

 BROTHER AND SISTER .?

1 Now David's son Absalom had a beautiful sister named Tamar. It happened that Amnon, another of David's sons, loved her.

2 Amnon was so obsessed that he became ill and, as Tamar was a virgin, he could not do anything.

3 Amnon had a friend named Jonadab, son of Shimeah, David's brother. Jonadab, who was a very shrewd man, said to him,

4 Oh son of the king, why do you look so miserable morning after morning? Will you not tell me? Amnon replied, I love Tamar, sister of my brother Absalom.

5 So Jonadab said to him, Lie down on your bed and pretend to be ill; and when your father comes to see you, say to him, 'Let my sister Tamar come to give me bread to eat and let her prepare the food in my presence so that I may eat it from her hand.

6 So Amnon lay down and pretended to be ill; and when the king came to see him, he told the king, Please let my sister Tamar come to make some cakes in my presence; I will eat from her hand.

7 So David sent for Tamar and said to her, Go to your brother Amnon's house and prepare him some food.

8 Tamar went to her brother Amnon's house where he was lying down. She took dough, kneaded it, made and baked cakes before him.

9 But when she took the pan and set the cakes before him, he refused to eat and said, Send everyone outside. After they all left,

10 Amnon said to Tamar, Bring the food into the bedroom and let me eat from your hand. Tamar took the cakes she had made and brought them to her brother Amnon in the bedroom.

11 But when she brought them to him to eat, he grabbed her and said, Come, lie with me, my sister.

12 She answered him, No, my brother, do not force me. No such thing is done in Israel. Do not commit this foolishness.

13 Where will I hide my shame? And you yourself would be regarded as a foolish man by all the people. So please, talk to the king for he will not keep me from you.

14 But he refused to listen to her and, being stronger than she, forced her and lay with her.

15 Afterwards, Amnon hated her with a hatred exceeding the love he had had for her; and he said to Tamar, Get up and leave.

 (2 SAMUEL 13: 1-15)

 FATHER IN LAW AND DAUGHTER IN LAW ..?

14 She at once took off her widow's clothes, wrapped herself in a veil and sat down at the entrance to Enaim which is on the road to Timnah, for she knew that Shelah was a grown man and had not been given to her in marriage.

15 Judah saw her and as her face was veiled he took her for a prostitute.

16 He went over to her on the roadside and said, Allow me to sleep with you, for he didn't know she was his daughter-in-law. She asked, What will you give me to sleep with you?

17 He said, I will send you a kid from my flock. She replied, Will you give me a pledge till you send it?

18 What pledge shall I give you? he asked. She answered, Give me your seal, your cord and the staff in your hand. So he gave them to her and slept with her;

19 then she rose and left him and, taking off her veil, she put on her widow's clothes. And she became pregnant.

 (GENESIS 38: 14-19)

 BROTHER IN LAW AND SISTER IN LAW .?

8 Then Judah said to Onan, Lie with your brother's widow and fulfill the duties of a brother-in-law; the child to be born will be the heir of your brother.

9 But Onan knew the child would not be his, so whenever he slept with his brother's widow, he spilled the semen on the ground lest he give an heir to his brother.

10 What he did was displeasing to Yahweh who took his life as well.

 (GENESIS 38: 8-10)

 DAVID AND OTHER MAN S WIFE ..?

2 One afternoon, David got up from his siesta and took a walk on the roof of the royal house. From the rooftop, he saw a woman bathing, and the woman was very beautiful.

3 David sent to inquire about the woman, and was told, She is Bathsheba, daughter of Eliam and wife of Uriah, the Hittite.

4 So David sent messengers to have her brought to him; and he had intercourse with her after she had cleansed herself after her monthly period. Then she returned to her house.

5 As the woman saw she was with child, she sent word to David, I am with child.

6 David then sent a message to Joab, Send me Uriah the Hittite. So Joab sent Uriah to David.

7 When Uriah came, David asked him about Joab, how the people were and how the war was proceeding;

8 then he told Uriah, Go down to your house and wash your feet. Uriah left the palace and the king had a portion from his table sent to him.

9 Uriah, however, did not go down to his house but slept by the door of the king's palace with all the servants of his lord.

10 David was told that Uriah did not go down to his house, and he said to him, Have you not come from a journey? Why did you not go down to your house?

11 Uriah replied, The ark, the men of Israel and Judah are housed in tents while my lord Joab and his servants are encamped in the open country. Shall I go to my house to eat and drink there and sleep with my wife? As you live, I will not do this!

12 So David said to Uriah, Remain here today also and I will dismiss you tomorrow. Uriah therefore stayed in Jerusalem that day and the day after.

13 David invited him to table and he ate and drank until he was drunk. When evening fell, however, he went to lie down on his couch with the guards of his lord instead of going down to his house.

14 The next morning, David wrote Joab a letter to be taken by hand by Uriah,

15 in which he said, Place Uriah in the front row where the fighting is very fierce and then withdraw from him so that he may be struck down and die.

16 When Joab was attacking the city, he assigned Uriah to a place which he knew was being defended by strong warriors.

17 And the defenders attacked the men of Joab. Some of David's soldiers and officers were killed; Uriah the Hittite also died.

18 Then Joab sent a messenger to tell David everything that had happened during the battle.

 (2SAMUEL 11:2-18)

 OLD MAN AND YOUNG WOMAN ?

1 King David was already a very old man who could no longer keep warm even in very thick clothing.

2 So his servants said to him, They should get for my lord king a virgin girl to attend the king and nurse him. She could sleep with you, my lord king, and make you feel warm.

3 And so they looked for a beautiful girl throughout the territory of Israel. They found Abishag the Shunamite, a very beautiful girl and brought her to the king.

 (1KINGS1:1-3)

 Illegimate relation between man and woman and vulgar way in which woman are described makes us think whether this is God's word. Can God s word contain such statements ? What is the need ? Christian friends analyze this with a neutral mind.

 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights!

 7 This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.

 8 I said, I will go up to the palm tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples;

 9 And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak.

 10 I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me.

 11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages.

 12 Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee my loves.

 13 The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.

(SONG OF SOLOMON 7:6-13)

 1 O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, I should not be despised.

 2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my pomegranate.

 3 His left hand should be under my head, and his right hand should embrace me.

 (SONG OF SOLOMON 8:1-3)

 8 We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?

 9 If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver: and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar.

 10 I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was I in his eyes as one that found favor.

 (SONG OF SOLOMON 8:8-10)

 3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely: thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.

 4 Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men.

 5 Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies

 (SONG OF SOLOMON 4:3-5)

2 How beautiful are your feet in sandals, daughter of the prince! Your shapely thighs are like jewels, the work of a master artist.

3 Your navel is a bowl well-rounded, never lacking exquisitely blended wine. Your belly is a mound of wheat with lilies around it.

4 Your breasts are two fawns, twins of a gazelle.

 (SONG OF SOLOMON 7:2-4)

 Song of Solomon is full of vulgar descriptions! Christian friends! Will this verses guide mankind to correct path? Or will it take him to bad path. Does this verse not tempt you to attain man or women through illegal means? Do you still believe Bible is God s word?

 10) CONTRADICTIONS:

 Verse presented by us is sufficient enough to prove Bible is not from God.The most important point is this- God s word should not have contradictions.

 If a man contradicts himself we get upset .How can contradiction be digested from God s book? Contradictions in Bible are many for example:

ERRORS IN GENERATION

 The gospel of Matthew and Luke describes the genealogy of Jesus . If common man tells genealogy it is possible that he may commit errors but does it suit persons guided by holy spirit? They have failed and this is proved from the two gospels .

Jacob was the father of Joseph, the husband of Mary, and from her came Jesus who is called the Christ - the Messiah.

(MATTHEW 1:16)

When Jesus made his appearance, he had reached the age of thirty years. He was known as the son of Joseph, whose father and forefathers were Heli.

(LUKE 3: 23)

Solomon was the father of Rehoboam. Then came the kings: Abijah, Asaph,

(MATTHEW1:7)

Melea, Menna, Mattatha, Nathan, David,

(LUKE3:31)

 After the deportation to Babylon Jechoniah was the father of Salathiel and Salathiel of Zerubbabel.

(MATTHEW 1:12)

Joanan, Rhesa, Zerubbabel, Shealtiel, Neri,

(LUKE 3:27)

Zerubbabel was the father of Abiud, Abiud of Eliakim, and Eliakim of Azor.

(MATTHEW1:13)

Joanan, Rhesa, Zerubbabel, Shealtiel, Neri,

(LUKE 3:27)

Matthew says 66 generations have passed from David to Jesus.

Luke says it is 41 generations.

The genealogy of Jesus is full of contradictions. Can those guided by God and holy spirit stumble so much? This conforms the fact that Bible is a book of fantasies.

ADULTEROUS GENERATION:

 The sad fact is by revealing Jesus genealogy both Mark and Luke have dishonoured Jesus.It is because those mentioned in genealogy are people of such purity! To understand this read the verses below.

Nor shall the half-breed be admitted into the assembly of Yahweh, even to the tenth generation.

(DEUTERONOMY 23:3)

Ancestors of Jesus were unallowed in temple.

Judah was the father of Perez and Zerah (their mother was Tamar), Perez was the father of Hezron, and Hezron of Aram.

( MATTHEW1:3)

In Jesus genealogy Tamar is mentioned .Who is this Tamar ? who is Judah ? who is Perez ?

Tamar is the daughter in law of Judah she has illict sex with him .The result of prostitution is 2 children one is perez .These are not our theories. Bible tells this (Refer Genesis 38:6 to 38: 29).

According to Matthew Jesus is born in the line of perez who is the result of illict sex between daughter in law and father in law.As reminded before adulterous generation will not be allowed into the temple of God. This means Jesus is not allowed in God s Temple.The view that Jesus is the son of God and he beared the sins of many is nullified if the verse is taken into account . (We are not saying this we are just showing you what bible says about Jesus).

Jesse was the father of David, the king. David was the father of Solomon. His mother had been Uriah's wife.

(MATTHEW1:6)

They say this is the genealogy of Jesus .Matthew accepts that David begot Solomon through uriah s wife. Can Jesus be dishonored in some other way?

*This incident is mentioned in topic Vulgarity .

Salmon was the father of Boaz. His mother was Rahab. Boaz was the father of Obed. His mother was Ruth. Obed was the father of Jesse.

(MATTHEW 1:5)

This is the generation list.

Who is rahab? She is a prostitute says Bible (Joshua 2:1). Will Jesus be honored by this genealogy?

CHANGES IN CIRCUMSTANCES:

 In a dream they were warned not to go back to Herod, so they returned to their home country by another way.

13 After the wise men had left, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph and said, Get up, take the child and his mother and flee to Egypt, and stay there until I tell you for Herod will soon be looking for the child in order to kill him.

14 Joseph got up, took the child and his mother, and left that night for Egypt,

15 where he stayed until the death of Herod. In this way, what the Lord had said through the prophet was fulfilled: I called my son out of Egypt.

(MATTHEW 2:12-15)

Matthew says by the time of Jesus birth there ruled a tyrant king named Herod and he tried to kill baby Jesus so Joseph and Mary fled to Egypt with Jesus. After Herod s death Archilaus was crowned the king fearing him they did not return back to Israel they went to Nazareth says Matthew .

After Herod's death, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph and said,

20 Get up, take the child and his mother and go back to the land of Israel, because those who tried to kill the child are dead.

21 So Joseph got up, took the child and his mother and went to the land of Israel.

22 But when Joseph heard that Archilaus had succeeded his father Herod as king of Judea, he was afraid to go there. He was given further instructions in a dream, and went to the region of Galilee.

23 There he settled in a town called Nazareth. In this way what was said by the prophets was fulfilled: He shall be called a Nazorean. Says

(MATTHEW 2:19-23)

But in the gospel of luke we don t find any mention of serious problems.

It is mentioned that they stayed in Bethelhem and visited Jerusalem .And it is mentioned they visited Jerusalem every year for Feast of the Passover

(LUKE 2:15-52)

In luke no mention is made about tyrant king Herod and his attempt to kill Jesus .And no mention is made that Joseph and Mary fled to Egypt .There is no mention of Archilaus crowned as king and fearing him they did not return back to Israel. But in the gospel of luke we see they were free to roam in Jerusalem with out any restrictions.

Why is so many contradiction found in books written under the guidance of holy spirit ?Was it a peaceful situation as luke says ? Or was the situation terrible as matthew describes ? Was is true they visited Jerusalem yearly? Or did the angel of god appear in dream and warn them to go to Egypt?

Each person wrote gospel on their own and from what they heared it had nothing to do with God or his revelations. Do you need further proof? Do you still call this as God's word?

FALSE PROPHECY:

Christians believe Jesus was prophesised in old testament.It is also mentioned in new testament that Before Jesus Elijah would appear.

10 The disciples then asked him, Why do the teachers of the Law say that Elijah must come first?

11 And Jesus answered, So it is: first comes Elijah to set everything as it has to be.

12 But I tell you, Elijah has already come and they did not recognize him, but treated him as they pleased. And they will also make the Son of Man suffer.

13 Then the disciples understood that Jesus was referring to John the Baptist.

(MATTHEW 17:10-13)

14 and if you believe me, John is this Elijah, whose coming was predicted.

(MATTHEW11:14)

Before the appearing of promised Christ it was essential that Elijah must appear .Jesus says John the Baptist is Elijah. As John has appeared during Jesus time this prophecy is fulfilled .But another book refutes this.

19 This was the testimony of John when the jews sent priests and levites to ask him, Who are you?

20 John recognized the truth and did not deny it. he said, I am not the Messiah.

21 And they asked him, Then who are you? Elijah? He answered, I am not. They said, Are you the Prophet? And he answered, No.

( JOHN 1: 19-21)

Check the contradictions and confusions mentioned here! Jesus says he is Christ and the proof is John is Elijah But john refutes this and says Iam not Elijah . Both this verses are from New testament given by God.

As said by Jesus if John is Elijah why does john refutes this? Elijah was sent before to make way for Christ , so people would accept him .We know this from Jesus sayings.

If John was Elijah no way could he have refused this .People refused to accept Jesus as Christ because Elijah had not come .If John was Elijah he would have declared it and people would have accepted Jesus. John refused he was not Elijah.

If we consider John uttered a lie 30 It is he of whom I said: A man comes after me who is already ahead of me, for he was before me.

(JOHN1:30)

11 I tell you this: no one greater than John the Baptist has come forward among the sons of women, and yet the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.

(MATTHEW 11:11)

Among those born to woman Jesus said no one was greater than John as he was greater than Jesus it is logical to say he would not have lied about himself and this is the testimony Jesus bears for John.

If John s words are true then it means Jesus is a liar. Jesus who was not Christ declared himself as Christ by calling John as Elijah.

Christians cannot accuse John or Jesus as liars. If they do the foundations of Christianity will be shaken. Even if Christians don t dare to say this they can't reject what bible says.

Even if one contradiction is true it will be proved beyond doubt that Bible was manipulated by human hands.

FORGERY:

10 He is the man of whom Scripture says: I send my messenger ahead of you to prepare the way before you.

(MATTHEW11:10)

This incident is also mentioned in gospels of Mark and Luke. Jesus says this when he mentions the arrival of Elijah. Jesus quotes verses from old testament..

 Analyse this verse carefully! This verse was said by God to Jesus .We ask you: How

 Jesus and God conversed in old testament before the time of Jesus? We can say

 Jesus quotes a verse untold by God .

 scripture as Jesus puts it are the books of old testament .We show the verse said by God in old testament and this greatly contradicts Jesus sayings.

Now I am sending my messenger ahead of me to clear the way

(MALACHI 3:1)

This verse is not for Jesus nor is it related to him.God says Before me . Jesus says ahead of you and makes the verse to suit himself.There is lot of difference between this two! Think of this Big difference! God says about himself Me but Jesus corrects it as You , Is it not a change in Identity ?

Which among this two is true? Honest answer is one among this two is wrong , then the question is, how can untruth be found in God s word? Or how can this be God s word?

1. F) ERRORS IN NUMBERS

29 As they left Jericho, a great crowd followed them on the way.

30 Two blind men were sitting by the roadside, and when they heard that Jesus was passing by, they began to call out, Son of David, have mercy on us!

(MATTHEW 20:29-30)

Matthew says two persons pleaded with Jesus to restore their eye sight. But in Mark it is one person.

46 They came to Jericho. As Jesus was leaving Jericho with his disciples and a large crowd, a blind beggar, Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, was sitting by the roadside.

(MARK 10:46)

Was it one blind man or two? Why do errors come in small details as this in the book of God? We cannot consider this as two different incidents .If this are two different incidents then Mark must have mentioned a incident of more people cured than a single person. He would not forgot to mention a great miracle.

Matthew and Mark wrote what they heared it was now way related to God or was from God.

FASTING OR HAD FOOD?

 18 For John came fasting and people said: 'He is possessed.'

19 Then the Son of Man came, he ate and drank, and people said: 'Look at this man! A glutton and drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!' Yet the outcome will prove Wisdom to be right.

(MATTHEW 11:18-19)

Matthew writes - Jesus said he ate but John fasted . Mark mentions otherwise , Do you know what mark says?

6 John was clothed in camel's hair and wore a leather garment around his waist. His food was locusts and honey.

( MARK1:6)

May be for Mark Locusts and honey are not food.

STAFF CARRIED OR NOT :

 8 And he ordered them to take nothing for the journey except a staff; no food, no bag, no money in their belts.

9 They were to wear sandals and were not to take an extra tunic.

(MARK6:8-9)

10 Do not carry a traveler's bag, or an extra shirt, or sandals, or walking-stick: workers deserve their living.

(MATTHEW10:10)

 Mark writes- Jesus ordered his apostles to carry walking stick.

 But Matthew contradicts this by saying Jesus ordered his apostles not to carry Walking stick. Christian friends don t you realize so many contradictions cannot be in the book of God?

DID HE KNOW OR NOT:

 Bible tells in many verses that John knew the identity of Jesus and the time of his appearance.

 13 At that time Jesus arrived from Galilee and came to John at the Jordan to be baptized by him.

14 But John tried to prevent him, and said, How is it you come to me: I should be baptized by you!

(MATTHEW 3:13,14)

This verse proves John knew Jesus before .

Matthew says John contradicts himself by sending emissaries to conform the identity of Jesus.Whether he is indeed the Christ.

2 When John the Baptist heard in prison about the activities of Christ, he sent a message by his disciples,

3 asking him: Are you the one who is to come or should we expect someone else?

(MATTHEW11: 2-3)

This incident happens after Jesus is baptized. This we understand from Bible.

How John who know Jesus while baptizing get doubt about him later? Why should he send emissaries to Jesus to conform Identity? This contradiction is found in single gospel.

Similarly many contradictions are found in single gospel .

PROBLEM WITH WITNESS

 If I bore witness to myself, my testimony would be worthless.

(JOHN 5:31)

This is said by Jesus in the gospel of John

14 Then Jesus said, Even though I bear witness to myself, my testimony is true, for I know where I have come from and where I am going. But you do not know where I came from or where I am going.

(JOHN8:14)

This verse is said by Jesus as recorded in John

Which among this two is said by Jesus? Which is the one added in Jesus name? Will Christian world give an explanation?

There are lot of contradictions in gospels regarding last phase of Jesus life .

CONTRADICTIONS REGARDING KISS:

 It is well known among Christians that Judas betrayed Jesus. How did he betray him?

 48 The traitor had arranged a signal for them: The one I kiss, he is the man; arrest him.

49 And he went directly to Jesus and said, Good evening, Master and he gave him a kiss.

50 But Jesus said to him, Friend, do what you came for. Then they laid hold of Jesus and arrested him.

(MATTHEW 26: 48-50)

 In Matthew it is mentioned Judas betrayed Jesus by kissing but this is contradicted in the gospel of John where it is mentioned Jesus voluntarily surrended himself. The incident of Judas betraying Jesus is unmentioned.

 4 Jesus knew all that was going to happen to him; he stepped forward and asked, Who are you looking for?

(JOHN18:4)

When Jesus was caught one of the disciples of Jesus peter denied him and this is well known among Christians .But lot of contradictions surround it.

 69 Meanwhile, as Peter sat outside in the courtyard, a young servant-girl of the house said to him, You also were with Jesus of Galilee.

70 But he denied it before everyone, saying, I do not know what you are talking about.

71 And as Peter was going out to the gateway, another servant-girl saw him and told the bystanders, This man was with Jesus of Nazareth.

72 Peter denied it again with an oath, swearing, I do not know that man.

73 After a little while, those who were standing there approached Peter and said to him, Of course you are one of the Galileans; your accent gives you away.

74 Peter began justifying himself with curses and oaths protesting that he did not know the man. Just then a cock crowed.

75 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus, Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times. And he went away weeping bitterly.

(MATTHEW 26:69-75)

 54 Then they seized him and took him away, bringing him to the High Priest's house. Peter followed at a distance.

55 A fire was kindled in the middle of the courtyard where people gathered, and Peter sat among them.

56 A maidservant noticed him. Looking at him intently in the light of the fire, she exclaimed, This man also was with him!

57 But he denied it, saying, Woman, I do not know him.

58 A little later someone who saw him said, You are also one of them! Peter replied, My friend, I am not!

59 After about an hour another asserted, Surely this man was with him, for he is a Galilean.

60 Again Peter denied, My friend, I don't know what you are talking about. He had not finished saying this when a cock crowed

(MATTHEW22:54-60)

 There are lot of contradictions in this issue .But woeing to space Constriction we are restricting ourselves.

 CONTRADICTIONS REGARDING CROSS:

The basic of Christian faith is cross.Who carried the cross two gospels contradict each other .

 17 Bearing his own cross, Jesus went out of the city to what is called the Place of the Skull, in Hebrew: Golgotha.

(JOHN19:17)

 26 When they led Jesus away, they seized Simon of Cyrene, who was coming in from the fields, and laid the cross on him, to carry it behind Jesus.

(LUKE23:26)

 Did Jesus carry his cross or Simon of cyrene?

 Matthew says Jesus was crucified on the 6^th hour

(MATTHEW27:45). In mark (MARK15:33) In Luke (LUKE 23:44).

 In the Gospel of John it is mentioned that in 6 th hour Jesus was interrogated

By Pilate.

(JOHN19:14)

 There are many contradictions in cross episode!

When Jesus was crucified on cross two other persons were crucified with

him this incident is mentioned in Matthew, Mark and Luke. As usual no limits for

contradictions !

44 Even the robbers who were crucified with him insulted him.

(MATTHEW 27:44)

32 Let's see the Messiah, the king of Israel, come down from his cross and then we will believe in him. Even the men who were crucified with Jesus insulted him.

(MARK 15:32)

39 One of the criminals hanging with Jesus insulted him, So you are the Messiah? Save yourself and us as well!

40 But the other rebuked him, saying, Have you no fear of God, you who received the same sentence as he did?

 41 For us it is just: this is payment for what we have done. But this man has done nothing wrong.

 42 And he said, Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.

43 Jesus replied, Truly, you will be with me today in paradise.

(LUKE23: 39-43)

Luke says one of the robber insulted Jesus and other condemned him for insulting.

Matthew and Luke say both robbers condemned him. Can God s word have

contradictions?

CONTRADICTIONS IN RESURRECTION:

 It is common belief of Christians that Jesus died and was resurrected on third day. Is the

incident of with out any contradiction? How many contradictions are in this episode?

 1 After the sabbath, at the dawn of the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to visit the tomb.

2 Suddenly there was a violent earthquake: an angel of the Lord descending from heaven, came to the stone, rolled it from the entrance of the tomb, and sat on it.

3 His appearance was like lightning and his garment white as snow.

(MATTHEW 28:1-3)

1 When the sabbath was over, Mary of Magdala, Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought spices so that they might go and anoint the body.

2 And very early in the morning on the first day of the week, just after sunrise, they came to the tomb.

3 They were saying to one another, Who will roll back the stone for us from the entrance to the tomb?

4 But as they looked up, they noticed that the stone had already been rolled away. It was a very big stone.

5 As they entered the tomb, they saw a young man in a white robe seated on the right, and they were amazed.

(MARK16:1-5)

 1 On the sabbath the women rested according to the commandment, but the first day of the week, at dawn, they went to the tomb with the perfumes and ointments they had prepared.

2 Seeing the stone rolled away from the opening of the tomb,

3 they entered and were puzzled to find that the body of the Lord Jesus was not there.

4 Two men in dazzling garments appeared beside them.

(LUKE24:1-4)

 1 Now, on the first day after the sabbath, Mary of Magdala came to the tomb early in the morning, while it was still dark and she saw that the stone blocking the tomb had been moved away.

(JOHN20:1)

 Which is God s word ? John says only Mary visited the tomb. Luke and Matthew Say Mary of magdala and Mary Mother of James visited the tomb . Mark says Mary of magdala, Mary mother of James and Salome visited the tomb.

 Which is God s word? John and Luke say the stone which covered the entrance of tomb was rolled before they visited the tomb. Matthew and Mark say the stone was rolled in front of their eyes.

 Which is God s word? Luke says they were met by two angels of God. Matthew and Mark mention they were met by one angel.

 Which is God s word? Mark says the Angels were found inside the tomb. Matthew says an Angel descended from heaven .Luke says two Angels appeared beside them.

 Why does the episode of Resurrection have so many contradictions? If resurrection happened would there be so many contradictions? Christian friends! Think with a open mind.

PEACE THROUGH SWORD9 Fortunate are those who work for peace, they shall be called children of God

(MATTHEW5:9)

34 Do not think that I have come to establish peace on earth. I have not come to bring peace, but a sword.

(MATTHEW 10:34)

Matthew writes Jesus came to establish peace in one chapter and in another says he has

not come to establish peace ; which among this is God s word? Can you explain?

 CONFUSION REGARDING DEATH:

5 So, throwing the money into the Temple, he went away and hanged himself.

6 The priests picked up the money, and said, This money cannot be put into the Temple treasury, for this is the price of blood.

7 So they met together and decided to buy the Potter's Field with the money and make it a cemetery for foreigners.

(MATTHEW27:5-7)

 18 (We know that he bought a field with the reward of his sin; yet he threw himself headlong to his death, his body burst open and all his bowels spilled out.

(ACTS1:18)

Matthew says Judah who betrayed Jesus commited suicide by hanging himself. But paul says he died by throwing himself headlong.Which among this two is said by God? Why was matthew ignorant of the fact known by people ?

 Paul says Judas betrayed Jesus and got a piece of land .But matthew says he got silver coins which among this two is said by God? which among this is a product of fantasy? Can the Christian world explain how a man who hanged himself threw himself headlong ?

1. P) PROBLEM WITH REVELATION:

Jesus died as a result of crucifiction ; On the third day he resurrected ;The 4 gospels Matthew,

Mark, Luke,and John mentions the appearance of Jesus to Apostles .The 4 gospels contradict each

other .

 Angels appear to Mary of Magdalene and Mary the mother of James.And order them to convey the

news of Jesus resurrection to his apostles.When they were on their way to convey the news

Jesus appeared before them,

 10 But Jesus said to them, Do not be afraid. Go and tell my brothers to set out for Galilee; there they will see me.

(MATTHEW28:10).

 16 As for the Eleven disciples, they went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go.

17 When they saw Jesus, they bowed before him, although some doubted.

(MATTHEW 28:16,17)

According to Matthew 11 apostles went to Galilee to meet Jesus. But Mark says otherwise.

 11 But when they heard that he lived and had been seen by her, they would not believe it.

12 After this he showed himself in another form to two of them, as they were walking into the country.

13 These men too went back and told the others, but they did not believe them.

14 Later Jesus showed himself to the Eleven while they were at table. He reproached them for their unbelief and stubbornness in refusing to believe those who had seen him after he had risen.

(MARK 16:11-14)

 Matthew says eleven apostles believed the marys and went to galilee to see Jesus. Mark says it was one mary and the apostles did not believe her. Mark says Jesus appeared to two of his disciples but no reference is given in Matthew for this.

 Matthew says Jesus appeared to them on their way to galilee .Mark says Jesus appeared to them in their dining place.

 Why so many contradictions to explain basic Christian belief? Can so many contradictions found in books inspired by holy spirit? When Luke explains this he contradicts both the gospels.

33 They immediately set out and returned to Jerusalem. There they found the Eleven and their companions gathered together.

34 They were greeted by these words: Yes, it is true, the Lord is risen! He has appeared to Simon!

35 Then the two told what had happened on the road and how Jesus made himself known when he broke bread with them.

36 As they went on talking about this, Jesus himself stood in their midst. (And he said to them, Peace to you. )

(LUKE 24:33-36)

Neither did Jesus meet them in Galilee nor did they meet him in dining rather they met him in Jerusalem when talking .

Resurrection is not a matter of negligence .If it happened then there would not be contradiction in it. Either Resurrection is tale or it must be accepted that Bible is not from God . Is there any other way my friends?

1. Q) HEARED AND UNHEARED

The story of resurrection was added by paul originally saul. Christians with unbiased thought and clear understanding would accept this. Paul who was the enemy of Christianity in the beginning later joins it he gives account of these incidents and he contradicts himself in many places. Paul mentions himself as HE it is a point to be noted.

 3 As he traveled along and was approaching Damascus, a light from the sky suddenly flashed around him.

4 He fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to him, Saul, Saul! Why do you persecute me?

5 And he asked, Who are you, Lord? The voice replied, I am Jesus whom you persecute.

6 Now get up and go into the city; there you will be told what you are to do.

7 The men who were traveling with him stood there speechless: they had heard the sound, but could see no one.

8 Saul got up from the ground and, opening his eyes, he could not see. They took him by the hand and brought him to Damascus.( ACTS 9:3-8)

 6 But as I was traveling along, nearing Damascus, at about noon a great light from the sky suddenly flashed about me.

7 I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me: 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?'

8 I answered: 'Who are you, Lord?' And he said to me: 'I am Jesus the Nazarean whom you persecute.'

9 The men who were with me saw the light and were afraid, but they did not understand the voice of the one who was speaking to me.

10 I asked: 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord replied: 'Get up and go to Damascus; there you will be told all that you are destined to do.'

(ACTS 22:6-10)

 13 On the way, O King, at midday I saw a light from heaven, more brilliant than the sun, that dazzled me and those who accompanied me.

14 We all fell to the ground and I heard a voice saying to me in Hebrew: 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? In vain do you kick against the goad.'

15 I answered: 'Who are you, Lord?' And the Lord said: 'I am Jesus whom you persecute.

16 Get up now and stand on your feet. I have revealed myself to you to make you servant and witness to what I have just shown you and to what I will show you later on.

(ACTS26:13-16)

 First he says those who travelled with him heared sound. Then he says no one heard sound .Why does contradiction rise when a incident is told by same person?

In first two places it is mentioned - he will be told what to do when he goes to city .But in 3^rd place it is mentioned he was announced of his mission .

Why are so many contradictions found in a book written by same person? Which among this Two is true? Do Christians know this?

SATAN OWNS KINGDOM OF HEAVEN:

Jesus death in cross and other related incidents are full of contradictions.

The contradiction surrounding the disciple who betrayed Jesus is not the only one. Another disciple gets enlisted in the contradiction list. One of the Disciples of Jesus Simon peter.

17 Jesus replied, It is well for you, Simon Barjona, for it is not flesh or blood that has revealed this to you but my Father in heaven.

18 And now I say to you: You are Peter (or Rock) and on this rock I will build my Church; and never will the powers of death overcome it.

19 I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven: whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and what you unbind on earth shall be unbound in heaven.

(MATTHEW 16: 17-19)

Peter holds second place after Jesus in authority .We can understand peter is the best among disciples. In the same book of Matthew Jesus who gave peter the keys of kingdom of heaven describes him differently.

23 But Jesus turned to him and said, Get behind me, Satan! You would have me stumble. You are their King not as God does, but as people do.

(MATTHEW16:23)

Jesus who gave peter the keys of kingdom of heaven in a instant calls him satan ; are you trying to make me stumble .Why this contradiction?

 34 Jesus replied, Truly, I say to you: this very night before the cock crows, you will deny me three times.

(MATTHEW 26:34)

 It is mentioned in the gospel of Matthew and others that peter as predicted by Jesus rejected

him 3 times. The disciple who was given authority to control things in heaven , why is he

suddenly rejected by Jesus as satan ? Can God s word have contradictions? Think!

 MYSTERY:

 All the gospel mentions a incident where a woman anoints Jesus head with perfume .There are lot

of contradictions in this Incident.!

 6 While Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper,

7 a woman came up to him carrying a precious jar of expensive perfume. She poured it on Jesus' head as he was at table.

(MATTHEW 26:6,7)

36 One of the Pharisees asked Jesus to share his meal, so he went to the Pharisee's home and as usual reclined on the sofa to eat.

37 And it happened that a woman of this town, who was known as a sinner, heard that he was in the Pharisee's house. She brought a precious jar of perfume

38 and stood behind him at his feet, weeping. She wet his feet with tears, she dried them with her hair and kissed his feet and poured the perfume on them.

(LUKE 7: 36,37,38).

 It is mentioned in Matthew and Mark this episode of perfume applying happened in simon s house.(Mark 14:3).But Luke mentions that this episode happened in a pharisee s house.In Mark and Matthew it is mentioned perfume oil was applied on head.

(Mark14:3)

.But luke says it was applied on feet .Jesus who preached modesty will he allow a lady s head to be on his feet or dry his legs with a woman s hair ?.Keeping this aside we stress the fact that God s words cannot contain contradictions.

 RESURRECTION AND CURING:

New testament describes in many places that Jesus resurrected dead persons. It is mentioned in the gospel of Matthew, Mark,and Luke that Jesus resurrected a first born child. Luke mentions ]Jesus resurrected a young man from the village of Niam

(LUKE 7:11-15).

John says about Lazarus who was resurrected 4 days after his death.

(JOHN11:11-25).

Hence we come to know that Jesus has resurrected 3 dead persons .But paul says this three incidents are false. paul argues that no one was resurrected before Jesus.

18 And he is the head of the body, that is the Church, for he is the first, the first raised from the dead that he may be the first in everything,

(COLOSSIANS 1:18)

23 However, each one in his own time: first Christ, then Christ's people, when he visits  them.

(1CORINTHIANS1:18)

23 the Messiah had to die, and after being the first to be raised from the dead, he would  proclaim the light to his people as well as to all nations.

(ACTS26:23)

If we consider paul s view all three episodes of resurrection are proved false. They cannot be God s word.If three gospels are correct then paul's book have ungodly words.

Jesus resurrection is another fairy tale . Regardless of which book you accept new testament s half the books are rendered Godless words.

1. U) DEAFS WHO CAN HEAR:

 32 There a deaf man who also had difficulty in speaking was brought to him. They asked Jesus to lay his hand upon him.

(MARK7:32)

 There is no mention of this in the gospel of John and Luke .

30 Great crowds came to him, bringing the dumb, the blind, the lame, the crippled, and many with other infirmities. The people carried them to the feet of Jesus, and he healed them.

(MATTHEW15:30)

 He mentions how many came to him and how many accompanied them .

 38 Four thousand men had eaten, besides women and children.

(MATTHEW 15:38)

 Matthew says excluding women and children they were four thousand men. Suppose there were equal woman then it must be 4 thousand . Considering equal number of children the total reaches to 12,000. If two persons accompanied a patient the total comes to 4,000

 Now for Christian world to analyse we are asking them some questions:-

 Dumb, blind, lame, and crippled are least to be found. Even in a big city so many of them cannot be found .2000 years when the population of mankind was small will there be so many people with such deformities?

When Jesus only job was healing blind and dumb in thousands.Why does Mark stress on a incident where he heals a man who was deaf and had difficulty in speaking ? Why did Mark fail to mention the healing of Thousand dumb people ?

 Why is this incident not mentioned by other gospel writers?

It is clear that Mark wants to glorify Jesus and he has done justice to it.Owing to this we say Bible loses the status of God Revealed book.

DEMON WHICH CROSSED BORDERS:

 Mark and Matthew mentions Jesus excorsing a demon possessed woman.

 26 Now this woman was a pagan, a Syrophoenician by birth, and she begged him to drive the demon out of her daughter.

(MARK 7:26).

 But Matthew mentions otherwise

22 Now a Canaanite woman came from those borders and began to cry out, Lord, Son of David, have pity on me! My daughter is tormented by a demon.

(MATTHEW15:22).

Does God s word contradict himself in this small issue?

DISCIPLES:

 Every one knows Jesus had 12 disciples. Among them are two brothers simon and Andrew .Bible contradicts itself when mentioning how they become disciples of Christ.

 16 As Jesus was walking along the shore of Lake Galilee, he saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net in the lake, for they were fishermen.

17 And Jesus said to them, Follow me, and I will make you fish for people.

18 At once, they left their nets and followed him.

(MARK 1:16-18)

 Matthew too mentions this episode in MATTHEW 4:18 .On Jesus call both brothers become his disciples and it is recorded in Matthew and Mark. But John refutes this and tells a different story.

 35 On the following day John was standing there again with two of his disciples.

36 As Jesus walked by, John looked at him and said, There is the Lamb of God.

37 On hearing this, the two disciples followed Jesus.

38 He turned and saw them following, and he said to them, What are you looking for? They answered, Rabbi (which means Master), where are you staying?

39 Jesus said, Come and see. So they went and saw where he stayed and spent the rest of that day with him. It was about four o'clock in the afternoon.

40 Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who heard what John had said and followed Jesus.

41 Early the next morning he found his brother Simon and said to him, We have found the Messiah (which means the Christ),

42 and he brought Simon to Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said, You are Simon, son of John, but you shall be called Cephas (which means Rock).

(JOHN 1:35-42)

Matthew and Mark mentions on Jesus call both brothers Simon and Andrew become his followers. But John says Andrew followed Jesus and on his call Peter came joined them.If Bible is book of God it cannot have contradictions.

RIDING A DONKEY:

 It is mentioned in 4 Gospels that Jesus rode a donkey.Even this episode is not free from contradiction.

 29 When he drew near to Bethphage and Bethany, close to Mount Olivet, he sent two of the disciples with these instructions,

30 Go to the village opposite and as you enter it you will find a colt tied up that no one has yet ridden: untie it and bring it here.

31 And if anyone says to you: 'Why are you untying this colt?' You shall give this answer: 'The Master needs it.'

(LUKE 19: 29-31)

 Mark and Luke accept this.While Matthew has his own opinions.

1 When they drew near Jerusalem and arrived at Bethphage, on the mount of Olives, Jesus sent two of his disciples,

2 saying, Go to the village in front of you, and there you will find a donkey tied up with its colt by her. Untie them and bring them to me.

(MATTHEW 21:1-2)

 6 The disciples went as Jesus had instructed them,

7 and they brought the donkey with its colt. Then they threw their cloaks on its back, and Jesus sat on them.

(MATTHEW21:6-7)

Is it possible to travel on a colt (young donkey)? Is it possible to travel on a donkey and its colt Simultaneously? Will Jesus ask to untie some other's donkey ? What is the necessity to ride on a donkey? Let us keep this questions aside .Did Jesus order them to untie donkey? or its colt too? Did he mount on a donkey or two? Why are such contradictions found in God s word friends please think about this!

 DEMONS WHICH FELL IN SEA:

 Matthew and luke mentions of Jesus excorsing demons .Contradictions are found even in this episode!

28 When Jesus reached Gadara on the other side, he was met by two demoniacs who came out from the tombs. They were so fierce that no one dared to pass that way.

29 Suddenly they shouted, What do you want with us, you, Son of God? Have you come to torture us before the time?

30 At some distance away there was a large herd of pigs feeding.

31 So the demons begged him, If you drive us out, send us into that herd of pigs.

32 Jesus ordered them, Go. So they left and went into the pigs. The whole herd rushed down the cliff into the lake and drowned.

(MATTHEW 8:28-32)

26 The crossing ended at the country of the Gerasenes, on the shore facing Galilee.

27 As Jesus stepped ashore, a man from the town approached him. This man was possessed by demons and for a long time was without clothes. He would not live in a house but stayed among the tombstones.

28 When he came nearer to Jesus, he yelled and threw himself on the ground before him, and then shouted, What do you want with me, Jesus, son of the Most High God? I beg you, do not torment me ;

29 for Jesus had ordered the evil spirit to leave the man.

This spirit had seized him many times, when he had been bound with ropes and chains and kept under control. He would then suddenly break the chains and be driven by the evil spirit into wild places.

(LUKE 8:26-29)

 Let us keep aside whether there are demons and whether they will be able to enter the body of Other creatures excluding men .Whether they will be drowned in sea when they are in pig s body .Our question is did Jesus excorcise two men or one ? Matthew and luke differ in this issue.

1. z) SATAN S TEST:

 Matthew and luke say Jesus was tempted by devil for 40 days.

 Luke says Jesus was taken by satan to mountain top first then he was taken to highest wall of temple

(LUKE 4:1-13)

 Matthew says Jesus was first taken to highest wall of temple then taken to mountain top.

(MATTHEW 4:1-11)

 God says he tested Jesus, when God describes it will there be any errors ?

PARALYZED MAN:

When Matthew and Mark describes how a paralyzed servant was cured by Jesus they contradict each other.

 5 When Jesus entered Capernaum, an army captain approached him to ask his help,

6 Sir, my servant lies sick at home. He is paralyzed and suffers terribly.

7 Jesus said to him, I will come and heal him.

8 The captain answered, I am not worthy to have you under my roof. Just give an order and my boy will be healed.

(MATTHEW 8:5-8)

 2 There was a captain whose servant was very sick and near to death, a man very dear to him.

3 So when he heard about Jesus, he sent some elders of the Jews to persuade him to come and save his servant's life.

4 The elders came to Jesus and begged him earnestly, saying,

5 He deserves this of you, for he loves our people and even built a synagogue for us.

(LUKE7:2-5)

Matthew mentions Jesus was requested by master of the servant .But luke says Jew elders were sent to Jesus .On their request Jesus started with them when he reached the house the owner of the house forbade him to come into the house

(LUKE7:6).

But matthew never mentions Jesus departure .There are lot of contradictions .All this contradictions prove Bible is not God's word.

KING AFRAID OF JOHN ! 

20 because Herod respected John. He knew John to be an upright and holy man and kept him safe. And he liked listening to him, although he became very disturbed whenever he heard him.

(MARK 6:20)

 It is mentioned that Herod was afraid of John and respected him .But luke says otherwise.

 19 until Herod had him put in prison. For John reproached Herod for living with Herodias, his brother's wife, and for his evil deeds.

20 Then Herod added another crime to all the rest he had committed: he put John in prison.

(LUKE3:19,20)

 Did king Herod respect john and keep him safe? Or was he fearless against john and kept him in prison? Think O Christians !

 Ac) JESUS SPEAKS IN PARABLES:

 It is mentioned in new testament that Jesus spoke in parables admist them.

A vineyard owner leased his vineyard to tenants ,When harvest came he sent his servants to collect it .The tenants killed the servants .Jesus says this parable to his disciples.

 40 Now, what will the owner of the vineyard do with the tenants when he comes?

41 They said to him, He will bring those evil to an evil end, and lease the vineyard to others who will pay him in due time.

(MATTHEW 21: 40,41)

 16 Now, what will the owner of the vineyard do to them? He will come and destroy those tenants and give the vineyard to others.

On hearing this, some of the rulers said, May it not be so!

(LUKE 20:16)

 In matthew the disciples of Jesus say the owner will come and destroy the Tenants .But in Luke it is Jesus who says this and Disciples reject it .These two contradict each other .It is clear proof that Bible is not God's word..

 Ad) JESUS SACRIFICE IN CROSS:

 Christians believe Jesus beared the sins of world and died on the cross.This belief is proved from this verse.

 46 Then Jesus gave a loud cry, Father, into your hands I commend my spirit. And saying that, he gave up his spirit.

(LUKE 23:46)

 This verse from Luke gives foundation to christian belief. But this is confronted by Matthew and Mark. They say Jesus did not sacrifice himself.

 46 At about three o'clock, Jesus cried out in a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lamma Sabbacthani? which means: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?

(MATTHEW 27:46)

34 and at three o'clock Jesus cried out in a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lamma sabachthani? which means My God, my God, why have you deserted me?

(MARK 15:34)

 It is proved in this verses Jesus wanted him to be rescued. Christian belief and sacrifice on cross are rendered futile by these verses.

Our question is did Jesus willingly sacrifice himself? Or was he dragged into it? Which among this two is correct can the Christians explain us?

New testament is full of contradictions. If each verse are analysed then it is possible that many contradictions can arise. Now let us analyse how new testament refutes old testament .

 Ae) BURDEN OF SIN:

20 The person who sins is the one who will die. The son will not be held responsible for the sin of his father and the father will not be responsible for the sin of his son. The righteous deeds of the righteous will be to his credit and the sin of the wicked will be charged against him.

(EZEKIEL 18:20).

This verse stresses the fact that no man can bear another man s sins. This concept is logical.If we accept this concept then Christian concept of Inherited sin ; and Jesus died for the sins of the world will be nullified. Christian world have manipulated the bible.

7 He shows loving-kindness to the thousandth generation and forgives wickedness, rebellion and sin; yet he does not leave the guilty without punishment, even punishing the children and their children for the sin of the fathers to the third and fourth generation.

(EXODUS 34:7)

Here it is mentioned that God will punish till fourth Generation. Luke felt it insufficient that the punishment of God be till fourth generation so he comes up with a new Idea.

 50 But the present generation will have to answer for the blood of all the prophets that has been shed since the foundation of the world,

51 from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who was murdered between the altar and the sanctuary. Yes, I tell you, the people of this time will have to answer for them all.

(LUKE 11: 50,51)

It is mentioned that the sins of Abel the son of adam will be upon people who lived during Jesus time .Even though Luke mentions that Jesus came to bear the sins of mankind this particular verse speaks against that belief. Even after Jesus appearance if the sins of Abel are to be beared by people it becomes clear that Jesus did not bear any man s sins.

 What we like to ask is this- is it true as Ezekiel says that no man can bear another man s sins? Or the concept of Exodus true? The punishment for sin will be till fourth generation.Or is luke correct? The sins should be beared by generations following him .Or is paul correct? Jesus died for the sins of all mankind.

Can there be 4 contradictions for a single belief?

Af) MISCALCULATIONS:

 27 With the two sons born to Joseph in Egypt, the total number of Jacob's household that came to Egypt was seventy.

(GENESIS 46:27)

 When Joseph was governing Egypt he invited his father, brothers,and their children to Egypt.It is said that Jacob, two sons of joseph , Joseph s brothers , and their sons a total of 70. But let us see what paul has to say about this.

14 Joseph commanded that his father Jacob be brought to him with the whole of his family of seventy-five persons.

(ACTS 7:14)

 Genesis says including Joseph 2 sons it comes to 70. But paul excludes Joseph sons and gives 75 as the number .If we take Genesis into account and remove Joseph and his sons from the list then the total comes to 67.But paul mentions 8 in excess.Is it 70 or 75? If we remove 3 from 70 will it be 75?

Can such miscalculations be found in God s book?If it is in God s book is it God s book? They have no answer for this questions .

 Contradictions don t end here ; there are much to come.

 Ag) IS JESUS UNRIGHTEOUS?

 It is common faith among Christians that to nullify inherited sins of mankind Jesus sacrificed

himself on the cross and died.This concept is explained in the following verse.

 2 He is the sacrificial victim for our sins and the sins of the whole world.

(I JOHN 2:2)

 This basic faith of new testament is refuted in old testament .

 18 The wicked man will pay for the virtuous and the treacherous man, for the honest.

(PROVERBS 21:18)

This verse says if any one among mankind be sacrificed it must be the wicked and treacherous.

If Jesus was sacrificed for mankind is he not unrighteous?.If Jesus was righteous

he cannot be sacrificed .If you believe one among this two verses the other verse becomes

false and Bible ceases to be God s word.This is another proof that Bible is not from God.

Ah) NEW RELIGION INVENTED BY PAUL:

8 The law of the Lord is perfect: it gives life to the soul. The word of the Lord is trustworthy: it gives wisdom to the simple.

 9 The precepts of the Lord are right: they give joy to the heart. The commandments of the Lord are clear: they enlighten the eyes.

(PSALMS19:8,9)

This verses from old testament prove God s words as light to mankind.

 Paul opposes this view of God and it is clearly recorded in Bible

18 With this the former disposition is removed as insufficient and useless

19 (for the Law did not bring anything to perfection). At the same time a better hope is given to us: that of drawing near to God.

(HEBREWS 7:18)

 If Jesus rejects laws it can be accepted because he would have given explanation for

1. Paul who came after Christ says God s law are insufficient and weak .It is sad to see christians

accepting paul who mocks God.

 Do Christians believe God s testimony? Or will they accept paul who bypass god s law ?

Regardless of what they believe it is clear that Bible is not God s word.

 Let us see some verses from old testament which contradict each other.

 RULES REGARDING PASSOVER:

 Two books from old testament the book of Ezekiel and the book of Numbers mentions the rule to be followed by Israelites during pass over feast .There are lot of contradictions in this two books.

21 On the fourteenth day of the first month, you must celebrate the feast of the Passover. For seven days everyone is to eat unleavened loaves.

22 On that day, the prince must offer a bull as a sacrifice for sin, for himself and all the people in the country.

23 For the seven days of the feast, he must offer Yahweh a burnt offering of seven bulls and seven rams without blemish, daily for a week, and one he-goat daily as a sacrifice for sin,

24 with a grain offering of one ephah for each bull and one ephah for each ram, and a hin of oil for every ephah for the oblation.

25 For the feast on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, he must do the same for seven days, offering the sacrifice for sin, burnt offering, drink offering and the oil.

(EZEKIEL 45: 21-25)

Contrary to previously mentioned verse that 7 Unblemished Bulls and 7 Rams must be offered as sacrifice it is mentioned as 19 You shall offer to Yahweh a burnt offering: two young bulls, a ram, seven one-year-old sheep without any defect.

(NUMBERS 28:19)

 Why is contradiction found in laws given to same people in same place ?

As mentioned before the offering for sin was bull . But contrary to it For sin offering a white Ram is prescribed

NUMBERS 28:20

 It is mentioned before that for grain offering one ephah for each bull and one ephah for each ram, and a hin of oil for every ephah for the oblation. But contrary to it The accompanying grain offering of fine flour mixed with oil is to be six pounds for the bull, four pounds for the ram, and two pounds for each of the seven lambs says .

NUMBERS 28:20,21.

 In book of Ezekiel it is mentioned that on fifteenth of first month and fifteenth of seventh month sacrifices must be done.But in the book of numbers the seventh month sacrifice is mentioned differently.

 12 On the fifteenth day of the seventh month you are to gather for worship and do no work of a worker, and for the space of seven days you are to celebrate a feast for Yahweh.

13 You must offer as a burnt offering and sweet-smelling offering to Yahweh: thirteen young bulls, two rams, fourteen one-year-old lambs without any defect.

(NUMBERS 29: 12,13)

 There are many other contradictions excluding this.If some one reads NUMBERS 28,29 and EZEKIEL 45,46 it is made clear.If both are God s words why are so many contradictions found?If some body has to follow rules it is essential that each one of them should have 5 or 6 Goat farms and 5 or 6 Cow farms.Christians should know this is impossible for poor people.

FULL OR PARTIAL:

Bible is full of contradictions when it describes the property given to sons of Gad

 17 Yahweh said to me:

18 'Today you will pass through the frontiers of Moab, facing the city of Ar,

19 and you will meet these people. Do not attack or defy them for I will not give you any of the land of the Ammonites. Know that I have given that land to the children of Lot.'

(GENESIS 2:17-19)

 It is mentioned nothing was given to them in the frontiers of Moab it was given to the children of Lot , Contradicting this it is mentioned as

 24 Moses had given the tribe of Gad, a part of the land according to their clans:

25 Jazer, all the towns of Gilead, half the country of the Ammonites as far as Aroer facing Rabbah,

(JOSHUA 13:24,25)

 Did God command them not to take any thing from Ammonites frontiers? Or did God command them to take half of Ammonites frontiers? If one among this contradiction is true how can bible be God s word?

 CONFUSION IN NUMBERS:

Bible says about Benjamin s sons.There are contradictions in their name and numbers

 6 Benjamin had three sons: Bela, Becher, and Jediael.

(1 CHRONICLES 7:6)

 1 Benjamin became father of Bela, his firstborn, Ashbel second, Ahiram third,

2 Nohah fourth, Rapha fifth.

(1 CHRONICLES 8:1,2)

In a single book we see two contradictions. In one place it is mentioned as 3 sons in another 5 sons .When it is mentioned as 5 sons it is not the previously mentioned 3 sons with addition of 2 sons .Only the name of Bela is common among the two list.Other names are not related to each other. Is this God s word? Why is it so confusing?

 In a single book Bible contradicts itself on numbers whether it is 3 or 5.In another book contradictions widens.

21 And the sons of Benjamin: Bela, Becher, Ashbel, Gera, Naaman, Ehi, Rosh, Muppim, Huppim, and Ard

(GENESIS 46:21)

Here Bejamin has ten sons . Excluding Bela all other names are in contradict each Other .Was it essential to give generation list? Let us keep aside the need to know such a list. Should God or God guided persons be confused in providing this minute information?

Bible mentions generation list of some persons . In two places lot of names are mentioned.

When a person reads 1CHRONICLES 8:29-38 and 1 CHRONICLES 9:35-44. he will be able to find lot of contradictions in it. How can such a book be believed as God s word? A book which confuses even in basic information, How can it be believed as a source for human guidance? Will Christians think?

1. AI) RESURRECTED ANIMALS !

6 Yahweh did this the following day; all the livestock belonging to the Egyptians died, but not one owned by the Israelites died.

(EXODUS 9:6)

 This verse says that God punished enemies of moses by killing all their cattle.But in the same book of Exodus this is contradicted.

 20 Those among Pharaoh's officials who believed Yahweh's word hurried to bring their slaves and cattle inside;

21 but those who paid no attention to Yahweh's warning left their slaves and their cattle in the fields.

 (EXODUS 9:20,21)

 How can pharaoh officials hurry cattle inside when god has killed them? Or how can they leave them outside? Which among this is true were the animals killed on God s command or did they remained unkilled ? Christians have no answer for this.

 Am) GOD FAILS

In the book of Joshua it is mentioned after the death of moses Joshua became the leader

of Israelites he defeated many kings and annexed their kingdoms.

 23 They did this and brought the five kings before Joshua: the kings of Jerusalem, Hebron, Lachish, Jarmuth and Eglon.

(JOSHUA 10:23)

 26 Joshua immediately put them to death by hanging them on five trees until evening.

(JOSHUA 10:26)

 This verses say 5 kings including the kings of Jerusalem were defeated by Joshua. In chapter 10:6-12 it is mentioned the inhabitants of Jerusalem were crushed and many of them died.

In the same book chapter 15 verse 63 it is mentioned as 63 But the people of Judah could not drive out the Jebusites who lived in Jerusalem; the Jebusites lived there side by side with the sons of Judah, as they still do today.

(JOSHUA15:63)

Which is God s verse? Joshua and his men defeated Jerusalem. Or they were not able to gain victory .

 With God s direct help they failed to conquer the residents of Jerusalem (JOSHUA 10:42) Is God not defeated? Even for this there is no answer from Christians.

 MISCALCULATIONS:

33 In the third year of Asa king of Judah, Baasha, son of Ahijah, began to reign over all Israel at Tirzah where he reigned for twenty-four years.

(1KINGS 15:33)

 6 Baasha rested with his fathers and was buried at Tirzah, while Elah his son reigned in his place.

(1KINGS 16:6)

3 years after Asa became king of Judah Baasha becomes king Of Israel and reigns it for 24 years. It is mentioned in 2^nd verse after his death his son was crowned king.

 3 rd year after Asa becomes king of Judah Baasha becomes king and he reigns Israel for 24 years.From the period when Asa becomes king of Judah 27(24+3) years Baasha lived. Taking this into consideration let us see forecoming verses.

1 Up to the thirty-fifth year of Asa's reign there was no war. In the thirty-sixth year of Asa's reign, Baasha king of Israel invaded Judah and fortified Ramah to blockade Asa king of Judah.

(2 CHRONICLES16:1)

On 27^th year of Asa s reign Baasha dies, How can he live on 36^th year of Asa reign? Will Christians convince us he resurrected? How will Jesus be glorified then?

1 He put 70,000 men to work transporting materials, 80,000 to quarry in the hill country, and 3,600 supervisors in charge of them.

2 Solomon then sent this message to Huram king of Tyre, Deal with me as you dealt with my father David when you sent him cedars to build a house to live in.

(2CHRONICLES2:1,2)

 It is mentioned Solomon appointed 3,600 supervisors to build house for him. This verse says this numbers are not approximate but exact :

16 in addition to three thousand three hundred overseers in charge of the people engaged in the work.

(1KINGS 5:16)

 Why do we find contradiction on numbers for carefully appointed supervisors ?Did Solomon commit errors?Or one of the people guided by holy spirit commit error ?If one among this two is wrong it is proved Bible is not from God.

 iii) It is mentioned that Solomon built a bath and two books contradict each other.

 26 It was a handbreadth in thickness, its brim resembling a cup or a lily flower, and had a capacity of two thousand baths.

(1KINGS2:26)

 5 And the thickness of it was an handbreadth, and the brim of it like the work of the brim of a cup, with flowers of lilies; and it received and held three thousand baths.

(2CHRONICLES4:5)

 King of Babylon Nebuchadnezzar captures Israelites and deports them to different places and this is mentioned in the book of Ezra, and Nehemiah but there are lot of contradictions in this ! . 2^nd chapter of Ezra and 7^nth chapter of Nehemiah the list is given.

 lot of contradictions in two books.Only common man could have written such

 Books on hear say.Even if it was written by historians it does not explain the contradictions found in books.

 2 Ahaz was then twenty years old and he reigned for sixteen years in Jerusalem. He did not do what pleased Yahweh, his God, as his father David had done.

(2KINGS16:2)

 20 When Ahaz died, they buried him with his fathers in the city of David, and his son Hezekiah succeeded him

(2KINGS16:20)

 Read this two verses with attention ! On Ahaz death his son Hezakiah becomes the king.Ahaz was crowned king on his 20^th birth day he ruled for 16 years .He dies on his (20+16) 36^th year. On his death his son Hezakiah becomes the King.

 Keep this in mind and read the following verses !

1 Hezekiah, son of Ahaz, began to reign in Judah in the third year of Hoshea, son of Elah, king of Israel.

 2 He was twenty-five years old then, and his reign in Jerusalem lasted for twenty-nine years. His mother was Abijah, daughter of Zechariah.

(2KINGS18:2)

 How is it possible that a man aged 36 on his death fathered a son of 25 years? If a Man of 36 Age fathered a man of 25 years he would have attained fatherhood in his 11^th age. If he was father by 11 he should have married by 10.No man attains puberty at the age of 10.

 The information that he died on his 36^th age is false or his son s age 25 is false. Either 1 among it is true leave us with no doubt that Bible has errors.

 Christians cannot convince it was wrongly printed Because in another book it is conformed..

 It is mentioned in 2 CHRONICLES 28: 1 that Ahaz died on his 36 age. It is mentioned in

 2 CHRONICLES 29:1 that Hezekiah becomes king in his 25^th age..

 Both books written by prophets have same errors. Only when a common man writes such errors are possible.

1. v) 1Kings and 2chronicles says about the military prowess of King Solomon.

25 Solomon had four thousand stalls for his horses and chariots, and twelve thousand horses; these were stationed in the chariot towns and near the king in Jerusalem.

 (2 CHRONICLES 9:25)

26 Solomon had forty thousand stalls of horses for his chariots and twelve thousand horsemen.

 (1KINGS 4:26)

 Did Solomon have four thousand or forty thousand stall for his horses and chariots?

1. vi) In 1CHRONICLES and 2 SAMUEL the details of David s warriors are mentioned.This two books contain contradictions which don t fit God s word.

 8 These are the names of the warriors who were with David: the first of the Three was Ishbaal, a Hachemonite who wielded his spear against eight hundred whom he slew in a single encounter.

(2SAMUEL23:8)

 11 This is the list of David's warriors: Jashobeam the Hachmonite, leader of the Thirty; one day he wielded his battle-ax against three hundred whom he killed at one time.

(1 CHRONICLE11:11)

 He yield his spear on 800 or 300 men ?Which among this two is said by God? Which is added in his name?

 vii) David orders his commander to take census of Israelites .This is mentioned in 2SAMUEL and 1CHRONICLES.

 As ordered by David his commander Joab took census from villages to villages near Beersheba. And gave the report to David .These incidents are mentioned below.

 2 SAMUEL says

9 Joab gave the total count of the people to the king: eight hundred thousand sword-wielding warriors in Israel and five hundred thousand men in Judah.

 2SAMUEL24:9

 1 CHRONICLES DESCRIBES THIS IN THIS WAY

5 Joab gave David the figures for the census of the people: the whole of Israel numbered one million, one hundred thousand men capable of drawing sword, and Judah four hundred and seventy thousand capable of drawing sword.

 (1CHRONICLES 21:5)

 When population was low, in a small place woman, boys, Aged people, those who couldn t yield sword , lame, and excluding people was it possible to have so many soldiers? Let us keep aside the doubts .Our question to those who believe Bible as God s word is this ! Is it 8 lakhs or 11? 5 Lakhs or 4Lakhs 70 thousand ?

 If it is a book revealed by God why do we find contradiction in report submitted by Joab .There is no contradiction in truth which among this two verse is truth? .

 Regardless of what we accept as truth it is clear Bible has untruth.

 Is it two different Incidents?

 There is no doubt that this census was taken in different time .Both these incidents happened at same time . verses could be referred to conform this.

 Ao) TERRIBLE FAMINE:

 Another contradiction from same books!

 It is mentioned in Bible during David s time a seer named Gad lived .God ordered seer Gad to choose one from 3 punishments to be fulfilled on Israelites. And he asks him to convey this news to King David.The verses mentioned below refutes this.

 11 For when David was up in the morning, the word of the LORD came unto the prophet Gad, David's seer, saying,

 12 Go and say unto David, Thus saith the LORD, I offer thee three things; choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee.

 13 So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there be three days' pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me.

(2SAMUEL 24:11,12,13)

11 So Gad went to David and said, Yahweh says this, 'Take your choice:

12 three years of famine, three months running away from the armies of your enemies, or three days of Yahweh's own sword, an epidemic in your land, with Yahweh's destroying angel bringing death throughout Israel.' Now decide how I am to answer him who sends me.

 (1 CHRONICLES 21:11,12)

Famine for 7 years or 3 years ? Can God s word fail? Which among this is true? If one among the two is lie can it be found in God s word?

Ap) KING S AGE 8 OR 18

Jehoiachin life history is mentioned in 2KINGS and 2CHRONICLES. Contradictions are as follows.

8 Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he succeeded his father, and he reigned for three months in Jerusalem. His mother was Nehushta, daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem.

(2 KINGS 24:8)

9 Jehoiakim was eight years old when he became King and he reigned for three months and ten days in Jerusalem. He did what was evil in the eyes of Yahweh.

 (2 CHRONICLES 36:9)

 Before we analyse the contradictions we need to remember a important thing.

Jehoiachin was the son of Jehoiakim .Book 2KINGS 24:8 mentions it as Jehoiachin in English Bible and catholic Bible. Bible society of India published a bible on 1982 it wrongly mentions Jehoiakim's name .Due to this it is possible that some body will come up with an argument saying it is not same person .

Analysing the previous and preceding verse we conclude that this verses speaks about Jehoiachin .If some one argues they are different let them come with an answer for this

 2 CHRONICLES 36:5 says Jehoiachin was 25 years old when he became the king

 Our question is was Jehoiachin 18 years or 8 years when he became the king? Did he reign for 3 months and 10 days or just 3 months? Which among this two is the truth?

Aq) ERRORS IN PAIRS:

Noah and his family was saved from flood and this incident is mentioned in the book of Genesis .There are contradictions in the book.

 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female.

 20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive.

(GENESIS 6:19,20)

 2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female.

 3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth.

(GENESIS 7:2,3)

How many pair of animals did Noah carry 1 or 7 ? which among this two is true?

Ar) MIRACULOUSLY SURVIVED PEOPLE:

Let us see a contradiction which belittles the previously mentioned ones!

 As ordered by God Moses waged war with medianites and killed all male . They killed 5 kings Evi, Rekem, Zur, Hur, and Reba.They killed Balaam the son of Beor. Israelites captured Medianite woman and their children .They took into their custody goats,

 cows and their belongings then destroyed the towns inhabited by them by fire . They took all spoils, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts. And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho. And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.

 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.

 And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.

 8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.

 9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.

 10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.

 11 And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.

 12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.

 13 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.

 14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.

 15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?

 16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.

 17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.

 18 But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.

 (NUMBERS 31: 7-18)

Will Moses the prophet of God order to kill Woman and suckling babes ? Would he order this to be carry out in God's name? Let the wicked Facist America and Israel derive inspiration from this verses ! We are mentioning this verses just to pinpoint the contradictions .

Israelites slaughtered all male and male children of the medianites .They slaughtered woman who knew men ( it is difficult to fathom how they identified them especially in those days). It is not possible for a male child to be born of medianites .

To cut it short the medianites were destroyed without trace .It is impossible for a man to be born .These are conformed with out doubt from above mentioned verses . Keeping this in mind let us analyse the forecoming verses !

 1 And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD: and the LORD delivered them into the hand of Midian seven years.

(JUDGES6:1)

 4 And they encamped against them, and destroyed the increase of the earth, till thou come unto Gaza, and left no sustenance for Israel, neither sheep, nor ox, nor ass.

 5 For they came up with their cattle and their tents, and they came as grasshoppers for multitude; for both they and their camels were without number: and they entered into the land to destroy it.

(JUDGES 6:4,5)

A race which lost all its Male how is it possible they rose again? How can they become countless numbers? Did God descend Medianites from heaven? Or did he resurrect dead men? A person with intelligence equal to mustard seed will refuse to believe this !

A race which lost its male factor cannot rise again even if it be thousand years .But here it happened in 200 years .

After moses 4 Prophets rised they were Joshua, Judah,Otheniel, and Ehud.The time span is 200 years .Will christians justify this by saying In 200 years they became countless through sperm donation and artificial insemination?

As) CHILDLESS WOMAN WHO WERE DEAD BEGETTING CHILDREN:

Is it possible for dead to beget children? This is possible according to Bible . Michal died childless , after her death she beared 5 children .See what bible has to say!

 Therefore Michal the daughter of Saul had no child unto the day of her death

(2 SAMUEL 6:23)

 8 But the king took the two sons of Rizpah the daughter of Aiah, whom she bare unto Saul, Armoni and Mephibosheth; and the five sons of Michal the daughter of Saul, whom she brought up for Adriel the son of Barzillai the Meholathite:

(2 SAMUEL 21:8)

Lot of contradictions in same book. Christian friends! Will you still believe bible as god's word?

At) TWO MOTHERS GIVING BIRTH TO SAME CHILD:

 Now in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam began Abijah to reign over Judah.

 He reigned three years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Michaiah the daughter of Uriel of Gibeah. And there was war between Abijah and Jeroboam.

(2 CHRONICLES 13:1,2)

 This verse says about Abijah's mother .She was the daughter of Uriel.

 In this same book his mother's name is different.

 And after her he took Maachah the daughter of Absalom; which bare him Abijah, and Attai, and Ziza, and Shelomith.

 (2 CHRONICLES 11:19)

 This verse says Abijah is the son of Maachah .Abijah son of Maachah or Michaiah? It cannot be argued that both are the names of same women. Because Michaiah was the daughter of uriel and Maachah was the daughter of Absalom according to Bible.

 Only in Bible it is possible to see the miracle of two mothers bearing the same son

 This verse (11:19) contradicts with other verse.This verse says Maachah was Absalom's daughter .

 And unto Absalom there were born three sons, and one daughter, whose name was Tamar: she was a woman of a fair countenance.

(2 SAMUEL 14:27)

This verse says Absalom had one daughter tamar but we see from previous verse that a new daughter Maachah introduced.

We saw contradictions in bible which make us believe Bible is framed form of all contradictions.

THIS IS BIBLE:

Ages to Ages , Country to country bible verses has been added and removed .We are showing you proof from our own country .After this you will surely come to a conclusion that Bible is not God's word ; and it was manipulated by human hands.Here is the proof.

In Madurai on the year of 1993 of the month of November last when a Christian society monthly was inaugurated it was spoken by pastor Arockiaswamy as follows It was decided by different Christian denomination scholars that single bible should be framed . New bible was framed which was accepted by all denominations .This bible has some books and verses added to it and made acceptable to all denominations.

(DINAKARAN MADURAI 1-12-93)

After this clear proof we believe Christians wont hold the view that bible is God's word . We end this book with this opinion.

CHRISTIAN FRIENDS!

The proof given by us and the logical explanation provided by us is sufficient to conclude that bible is not from God .

If you have come to a conclusion about what should be believed. Don t worry about the path to take !

For the past 14 centuries with out any additions or deletions or manipulations the only Holy Book preserved is AL-QURAN. There are no unethical laws in Quran as in Bible; there is no vulgarity; No contradictions; No verses which encourages undiscipline!

AL-QURAN guides mankind in all his needs! It provides correct solution to all problems!

It praises all prophets of God including Jesus Christ .It respects their services and sacrifices .

The stains caused on prophets name like they drank wine, did prostitution and other false charges alleged on them are removed by AL-QURAN.

Dear Christian friends! Atleast for once read AL-QURAN Taking into note its truth revealing verses .It will surely make a change in your life! By this you will turn your gaze towards Islam ! we believe that our waiting will not be in vain. We make Dua that ALLAH guide you and us towards straight path prescribed by him.

20.12.2011. 11:46 AM

is jesus the Son of God?

PREFACE

In the name of the Lord, The most Merciful and Beneficent.

Jesus was a Prophet and one of those reformists who propagated that Allah is the one and only God whom alone men should worship. So do the Quran and the Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) describe Jesus. Therefore it is obligatory on the Muslims to believe it.

Christians, who have faith in Jesus and believe him as the God and the son of God as well, worship him as much. What exactly is the inference regarding the status of Jesus whom the two great religions of the world believe in? It is indeed our right and duty too, to analyse and discern the truth. It is especially so at such a juncture of the century when Christians are earnestly endeavouring to goad the Muslims to believe that Jesus is undoubtedly the son of God by interpreting to their own end the various Quranic verses where Jesus is being eulogized by God.

A scrutiny of the Bible and the Quran without prejudice will convince even those with inadequate knowledge of the two great scriptures, that there cannot be a son of God.

While there are ample evidences leading to such a decisive conclusion, the Christian brethren who are misled by the clergy, believe in the theory of Son of God thereby forgoing the chance to attain salvation in the hereafter.

By quoting freely from the Bible itself, I have brought to light the fact that Jesus is not the Son of God but on the other hand he was one of the great Prophets of god.

 The Christian brethren who peruse this book unbiasedly without any like or dislike whatsoever, will certainly discern the truth that Jesus was a saintly Prophet of God. I do therefore hope and pray that they will no more consider him as God or Son of God Amen!

1. Zainul Abideen.

INTRODUCTION

 God is unique; He is eternally besought of all; He begets not nor is begotten; And there is none comparable unto Him. He is the creator of the entire universe; He who governs it. He is capable of creating and destroying as well. He is eternal; these are truths about God which are amenable to reason.

Contrary to this truth there are people who demean the attributes of God by ascribing to him wife, children, brothers and sisters, father in law, brother in law and all such relatives. Christians who claim to possess a gospel and believe that it contains eternal evidences have also succumbed to such an imagery or myth. And they believe in the theory of Son of God which contradicts the very teachings of the Bible.

 Before actually analysing their faith in Jesus being the Son of God let us probe whether God is in need of a son or progeny.

GOD IS NOT IN NEED OF A SON

Progeny is indispensable only, to those who are destined to attain old age and infirmity. Those who cannot exist without food, clothes and shelter should beget progeny, so that they are provided with such essentialities in their old age.

 Man wants progeny because of his inherent weaknesses and necessities. If only he had been created with a guarantee that he would neither die nor attain old age he would not want progeny at all. He would not thrust any burden upon himself without benefit.

 Even while being fully convinced of the inevitability of death and old age, man does adopt birth control to restrict procreation to two children, even if entails abortion. His progeny is definitely of beneficence to man. Even when placed so advantageously, man does not want to have children more than a limited number. Will he then aspire to have children if he knows for certain that they will be of no benefit to him.

 Those who believe in God, do also believe that God is not susceptible to death. Nor do they believe that He will ever be fatigued. Yet they ascribe progeny to God!

Anyone with a proper knowledge of God cannot refute the fact that God is in no need of a son. A community which has been for ages nourishing a conviction that Jesus is the son of God, will not abandon their belief just because of these arguments. Therefore it is incumbent on me to analyse the reasons which form the basis for their belief and elucidate in order to bring them into the proper path. Evidences are to be brought forth from the same book which they believe to be the Gospel. This alone will enlighten them.

FOUR PARTS

 I have divided this book into four parts in order to analyse whether or not Jesus is the son of God.

1. a) The Lord himself has proclaimed Jesus as His son.
2. b) Jesus and the Lord are one declares the Bible.
3. c) The Bible says that Jesus is God.
4. d) Jesus is born fatherless.
5. e) Jesus performed many miracles.
6. f) Jesus was filled with Holy Spirit.

 The above are some of the reasons based on which Christians believe Jesus to be God or the Son of God .

 In the first section, based on the same reasons, I have explained as to why one can not be said to be the Son of God . I have cited references from the Bible, tainted it is by men though, to support my arguments.

 In the Bible, certain attributes of God have been mentioned as also those of men. Some attributes of God do not befit Jesus whereas all those attributes without exception pertaining to man befit Jesus very well. In the second section, I shall ascertain this, of course with the aid of the Bible itself.

 Bible affirms in certain instances that Jesus is not the Son of God Jesus himself has asserted that he is not the Son of God , in several places. Based on such evidences I shall prove in the third section that Jesus is not the Son of God .

 In the fourth and final section I shall falsify the propaganda by the Christians that the Quran too affirms that Jesus is the Son of God I shall also demolish their arguments forthrightly and shall establish the true status of Jesus on purely Islamic basis.

PART ONE

1.WHY GOD SAYS JESUS IS MY SON?

 The Lord says Jesus is my son

Christians who believe and propagate that Jesus is the Son of God cite the Biblical verse Jesus is the Son of God as the foremost authenticity for their belief.

 And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased

(Matthew 3:17)

Christians cite this verse as the basis for their belief that Jesus is the Son of God . But then they fail to consider several other verses which refer to so many others too as the sons of God.

 Israel is my son, My first born